total of 10 pag es only may be xeroxed - Memorial University's ...
total of 10 pag es only may be xeroxed - Memorial University's ...
total of 10 pag es only may be xeroxed - Memorial University's ...
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
THE DECLINE OF PASTORAL<br />
IN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH POETRY<br />
CENTRE FOR NEWFOUNDLAND STUDIES<br />
TOTAL OF <strong>10</strong> PAG ES ONLY<br />
MAY BE XEROXED<br />
IWithol,Jo -:..:...<br />
, ', Permission!<br />
H. R. TILLEY
THE DICLII1l OF PiSTOUL III EIGHTEBIITB CEllTURT EJIGLISH POETRY<br />
o H. R. TUley. B.!.. (Sons.), B.Id.
Although pastoral bas had a long and vaned history<br />
in literature, EngUsh poets baye <strong>be</strong>Yer ~elt cOlllpletely at<br />
ease with the genre. Renaissance poet.s 1Il0dit1ed t he<br />
classical pastoral to suit their o\om purpoe<strong>es</strong>. Spenser and<br />
Milton bot h used pastoral ~or satiric purpos<strong>es</strong> rather t ha n<br />
saply a s a veh icle to exprell8 longings ~or a simpler Ute.<br />
Both ult1mately rejected it. The native English tradition<br />
stemm1ng trom t <strong>be</strong> "popular" pastorals and the myst.ery plays<br />
eer-eed also to modify t he tore1gD tradition. Consequently<br />
there 1s an element ot r ealism a nd lyricism in the English<br />
Renah sance pastoral which dist1ngu1sh<strong>es</strong> it f'r0lll. the pa storale<br />
<strong>of</strong> the classical tradition. Throughout the Renaissance<br />
pas t oral pu meatad a lmos t eYery to", ot literary expr<strong>es</strong>sion.<br />
During the eig ht eent h century, howeyer . a change<br />
occurs in t he attitude t.owards pastoral largely as a r<strong>es</strong>ult<br />
ot the rather r<strong>es</strong>trictive t he ory <strong>of</strong> t<strong>be</strong> French cr itic Rapin<br />
and his English follower Pope . The dhplacement !'rom r eali t y ,<br />
inherent in pas t oral since Vi rg i l . now <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> extreme.<br />
Addison , Philips. a nd Pumey str<strong>es</strong>s t he ne ed for more realistic<br />
de scription and an indigenous pastoral. Other poet s like<br />
Jam<strong>es</strong> Thomson appear to qu<strong>es</strong>tion the etticacy <strong>of</strong> the genre<br />
a s a vehicle ot serious poetic expr<strong>es</strong>s ion. and t urn to longer<br />
de sc ript i ve- ref l ect i ve poems to expr<strong>es</strong>s pastoral them<strong>es</strong>.
Abstract <strong>pag</strong>e 2<br />
This study att8lllpts ec show bow English poets in the<br />
eighteenth century either worked within the genre to transform<br />
it into something more dynaa1 c aDd rtt al, or elae r ejected it<br />
altogether as a serious poetic fo1'!l. Part <strong>of</strong> the reason for<br />
the de cl ine <strong>of</strong> pastoral \li&8 the growing cons ciousn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the<br />
i nvalidit y <strong>of</strong> poet ry which de picts shepherd s who are remote<br />
from everyday reality. Other fa~ors contributing to i t s<br />
decline were the new hU1ll&Ditarian i sm as found 'in the poet ry <strong>of</strong><br />
Gold smith, Crab<strong>be</strong>, and Cowper, as wall a s a great er i nter<strong>es</strong>t in<br />
naturalistic d<strong>es</strong>cription t han is normally found in the pastoral<br />
poet ry <strong>of</strong> t he earlier part <strong>of</strong> t his century . The ridicule cast<br />
Upon pas to r al by such writers a s Gay, Swift, Johnson , Gold smith,<br />
and Richard Jago also tended to undermine the pr<strong>es</strong>tige <strong>of</strong> the<br />
genre. The cul.m1nat i oD ot this changed at tit ude toward pastoral<br />
com<strong>es</strong> tdt h Wordswo rth ' s -Michael-. "'rU.chael- 1s a pastoral poa<br />
which is tree <strong>of</strong> pastoral conventions, is set i n the English<br />
lake dist rict , and treats <strong>of</strong> the life ot the shep<strong>be</strong>rd Miebael<br />
i n a more realistic way t han shepherds ha d <strong>be</strong>e n dep i ct ed in<br />
the traditional pastoral ot a poet 11ke Pope. But Word swor t h<br />
<strong>be</strong>g an no major revival <strong>of</strong> pas to r al as a ge nre. By 1800 the<br />
ge neral crit ical atti t ude t owards past or al bad hardened into<br />
distaste. No maj or revival <strong>of</strong> the genre was poss i bl e .
'this th<strong>es</strong>is has <strong>be</strong>en examined and approved by<br />
11
iii<br />
TABLE OF CONTEt~TS<br />
Page<br />
Preface<br />
Li st <strong>of</strong> Abbreviations<br />
i v<br />
vii<br />
Chapter<br />
Background: Pastoral Poetry <strong>be</strong>fore Pope<br />
II Pope to Thomson 36<br />
III Ramsay t o John son' s Rambl er 74<br />
I V J ohnson ' s ~ t o Wordsworth's "Michael" <strong>10</strong>4<br />
V Summary and Conclusion 1 52<br />
Bi bliography 158
iv<br />
Writ.ing in 1798, Nathan Drake ad vis<strong>es</strong> poe t s that if<br />
pastoral poetry cannot exist without "shepherds singing and<br />
piping f or a bowl or a croo k ," tohey should. "c ease t ~ ecepcse<br />
it." This stat ement e pi tomiz<strong>es</strong> the preva i ling a t t i tude towards<br />
conve ntional pa storal in the lat t er pa rt. <strong>of</strong> t he eight e enth<br />
century. The pur po s e <strong>of</strong> this study i s t o att empt t o exp lai n<br />
why English poets <strong>be</strong> came so dissatisf ied with the pastoral<br />
t raditionj to Indicat.e why, for exampl e , a critic <strong>of</strong> Dr .<br />
J ohn s on I s s tatur e and discernment could sa y <strong>of</strong> Lyttelton I s<br />
"Pr ogr<strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong> Love" that "it i s suf f i ci ent blame to say that<br />
i t is pastoral ll ,<br />
The subjec t sugge st ed itself to me during a read i ng<br />
<strong>of</strong> Thomson' s ~ wher e I saw echo<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Vi rg i lfa Eclogue s .<br />
I t oc cur r ed to me that Thoms on was treating <strong>of</strong> pastor al them<strong>es</strong><br />
in a poem that was not , proper ly sp eaking, pa s t o r al. Further<br />
reading led me t o <strong>be</strong>lieve that t he more s er ious writ er s <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
s e cond half <strong>of</strong> the e ighteenth century t urned away hom past oral<br />
t o d eal wi t h pastor a l them<strong>es</strong> in l ong er d<strong>es</strong>criptive-reflective<br />
po ems. I f ound also that among those writers who continued to<br />
use the ge nr e after Pope t he r e were con certed e f forts to bro ad en<br />
i t s s cope , t o ma ke t he gen r e mor e vigorous, more relev ant t o<br />
llfe . For t his reason the material pr <strong>es</strong>ent ed ha s <strong>be</strong> en t r eated<br />
in chronol ogical order, so t hat the gradua l change <strong>of</strong> a t titude<br />
towards pastoral can more readil y <strong>be</strong> seen.
The first acknowledgment <strong>of</strong> any st ud ent <strong>of</strong> pa st or al<br />
mus t <strong>be</strong> to \i .W. Gr eg whose Pas t oral Poe t ry and Pas tor al Drama<br />
(1 90 5) has proven a most val uable r ef erence wor k for my £irst<br />
chapt er . I am equally inde bted to J . E. Congl eton 's compr eh en d ve<br />
study <strong>of</strong> Theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pastoral Poet ry in Eng l an d . 168 1,.-1798 (195 2).<br />
This book has proven invalua bl e as a ref e r ence work, an d in<br />
cer t ai n ca s <strong>es</strong> where original s ou r ce mat erial was not av ai l able<br />
t o me I have <strong>be</strong>e n obliged t o quote f rom his book . I hasten t o<br />
add , however , that this study attempts s omething quit e different<br />
from what Congleton do<strong>es</strong> in his book . t'Jhe r eas he deals s t r i ct l y<br />
with critical t heori<strong>es</strong> a bout pa stor al, I ha ve attempted t o tra ce<br />
in poe t ic pr act i ce the gr adual r ejection <strong>of</strong> pastoral by se rious<br />
writers i n t he eight eenth century an d to show t he gr adua l<br />
d ecl ine <strong>of</strong> the genr e as a vehicl e f or s er i ous poe t i c utterance.<br />
Ref e r ence has <strong>be</strong>en made to t he t he ory <strong>of</strong> pastoral on l y to<br />
i ndicate certain trends whi ch were mak i ng t hemsel v<strong>es</strong> f elt i n<br />
pract ice. No at te:o pt ha s <strong>be</strong> en made t o cove r t o the same extent<br />
the critical material pr <strong>es</strong>e nted by Congl et on . I might add also<br />
that no attempt has <strong>be</strong>en made t o comment on all the past oral s<br />
writt en during t his pe riod. Only t hos e poems whi ch se em to me<br />
to i ndicat e a definite dev el opment i n poet i c pr a ct i ce have <strong>be</strong>en<br />
di s cus s ed i n any detail .<br />
I wis h to expr <strong>es</strong> s my s i n ce re t hanks t o Dr. P. A. O'Fla<strong>be</strong>rty :<br />
my supervisor , whos e i nt er<strong>es</strong>t and s ugg <strong>es</strong>t i ons f or improvement<br />
have <strong>be</strong>en a gr eat enco uragement t o me. To Dr . E. R. Seary I am<br />
g r a t efu l fo r his assistance in innumerable ways t hroughout my
vi<br />
university career . I wi sh t o thank t he staf f <strong>of</strong> t he Uni ver s i ty<br />
Ubr ary, <strong>es</strong> pe cial lY Mrs . K. Cramm, Li brarian' s Sec ret ary, and<br />
Mrs. K. Ber<strong>es</strong>ford, Mrs . L. Garn er , Mrs . M. Lever, and Mrs . J .<br />
Marti n fo r thei r unc ea s i ng eff or t s to provide the r e qui r ed<br />
materials. Final ly, to Illy wife Ni na , f or t yp i ng this th<strong>es</strong>is<br />
a nd e s pec ial ly f or he r under standing and he lp, I wish t o exp r <strong>es</strong>s<br />
my app reciat ion .<br />
H.R .T .<br />
31 Mar ch 1968.
vii<br />
LI ST OF ABBREVIA.TIONS<br />
E . E .T . S ~<br />
Early English Text So ci et y<br />
A Journal <strong>of</strong> English Literary History<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Eng lish and Germa nic Philology<br />
Publicati on s o f t he ¥iOd ern Language Ass ociation<br />
01 Amerl.ca<br />
Studi<strong>es</strong> i n Philology
CHAPTER I : BACKGROUND: PASTORAL POETRY BEFORE POPE<br />
"pastorem , Ti t yr e , pinguis<br />
pa s cer e opor t et av is , ded uc tum di c er e carmen . "1<br />
(Vi rgil, Ecl ogue VI , 4-5)<br />
1.<br />
The l ong vogue <strong>of</strong> pa s t or a l poet ry s ugge sts that it i s<br />
co nnected wi th a un i versa l i mpulse <strong>of</strong> t he human mi nd t o r et reat<br />
f rom the s t r<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> and complexiti <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> urbani z ed so ciety to a<br />
s impl e r an d l <strong>es</strong>s demand i ng lif e close to nat ure . This d<strong>es</strong> i r e<br />
to e s cap e assum<strong>es</strong> many forms . For one pe rson i t <strong>may</strong> take the<br />
f orm <strong>of</strong> a compl et e re t reat from so ci ety t o t he life <strong>of</strong> a he nnit ;<br />
fo r an other it <strong>may</strong> take t he form <strong>of</strong> an extende d va cation t o the<br />
seasho r e . Si nce physical e s ca pe i s not a lways possibl e , man<br />
s omet i m<strong>es</strong> compensa t<strong>es</strong> fo r this by cr ea ting his own private<br />
d ream wor l d _ an ideal wor l d to whi ch he can <strong>es</strong>cap e , f or s hort<br />
pe r i ods at leas t , in his imagi nation . Of t en man wr i t<strong>es</strong> down<br />
hi s d<strong>es</strong>ir e f or wish- f ul fil ment , an d t hus he <strong>be</strong> gi ns t o mythologize<br />
his d<strong>es</strong>ire for the i de a l wor l d. In literature , t his de s i r e to<br />
e s cape <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> ex pr<strong>es</strong>sed 1n many forms , fo r exampl e , ro mance,<br />
fairy-tale, It/e ster n s t or y , adventure story, to name a fe.... .<br />
Past or a l i s one <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e f orms . Thi s universa l urge to ret ire<br />
f rom t he he ctic in vo l vemen t in the complex wor-Ld <strong>of</strong> r ea l i t y to<br />
an ideal wor ld <strong>of</strong> simplicity , i nnocence, a nd l ove is the ma i n t heme<br />
<strong>of</strong> pas toraL<br />
"A shepherd , Ti t yrus, should feed sheep that a r e f a t ,<br />
bu t sing a l a y fine-spun ." Virgil , trans . H. R. Fai r cl oug h ( 1953) .<br />
p , 4) .
J.1any wr i t ers have at tempted to define pastoral . The<br />
t erm itself is derived frOID. the Latin word "Pa s t or " meaning<br />
"a herdsman " or "s hepherd" , and Vi rgil's use <strong>of</strong> t hi s word in<br />
his Ecl ogue s , a s <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> s een from the foregoi ng inscript ion,<br />
<strong>may</strong> have had some i nfluenc e on its <strong>be</strong>ing ap plied l a t er t o<br />
poems whi ch deal mainly wit h shepherds who "fee d sheep [an d]<br />
s i ng a l a y fine-spWl . " The term is applied also to t he<br />
I dylls <strong>of</strong> 'n1eo critus Ord. Cent ury B. C. ) . Although Theo cr itus<br />
i s con sidered the fir st pa storal poet, he is not s i mpl y and<br />
purel y a pastor a l poet in t he s en s e t hat he wr i t <strong>es</strong> on pa st or a l<br />
them<strong>es</strong> onl y . "Idylls " , the term a ppl i e d t o t he poe ms <strong>of</strong><br />
Theocrit us, i s de r i ved from the Greek word Et 8 0 S meaning " f orm ,<br />
shap e , figure". As applied t o the poems <strong>of</strong> Theocritus it<br />
origi nall y meant "little pict ur<strong>es</strong> " , but <strong>be</strong>cause <strong>of</strong> its l ater<br />
associ a t ion with pastoral i t is now de f i ned a s a "sho rt<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cript ion in ve r se or i n prose <strong>of</strong> pi ct ure s que s c ene o r<br />
incident, <strong>es</strong>pecial l y i n rustic 11fe, (o r an] episode suit abl e<br />
for such t r ea t ment ". 2<br />
Just as it i s important to di s t i nguish <strong>be</strong>tween t he<br />
~ <strong>of</strong> Alexand er Pope and su ch i dyllic po ems a s J ohn<br />
Dyer' s "Gronga r Hilll"l, Olive r Gol dsmi t h ' s D<strong>es</strong>erted Village ,<br />
and Thomson 's~ , all t hree <strong>of</strong> whi ch have pa storal elements ,)<br />
2 The Concise OXford Dictionary, ed , H.W. Fowler and<br />
F . G. Fowl e r (1960) .<br />
) By "pa storal elem ents" I mean passag<strong>es</strong> or ep isod<strong>es</strong><br />
whi ch have a pa storal s et t i ng o r employ certain conv entions<br />
consaon t o past oral , but which a re enc losed i n po ems which<br />
s houl d , more st r i ct l y , <strong>be</strong> d<strong>es</strong>ignat ed by s ome ot her term, e.g .<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cr iptive-ref lect ive, meditative, etc .
so i t is important to distinguish <strong>be</strong> twe en those po ems <strong>of</strong><br />
Th eocritus a nd Virgil which <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> consider ed pastor al poems<br />
and t hos e which llIay ae e , The f ourte ent h i dyll <strong>of</strong> ' Theocri tus ,<br />
"The Love <strong>of</strong> Cyn isca " , t hough ostens ibly dea ling with common<br />
l i f e, en ds with a f l att ering a ccount <strong>of</strong> Ptolemy and what <strong>may</strong><br />
<strong>be</strong> a veiled r e qu<strong>es</strong>t f or his pa tronage. The seventeenth idyll<br />
i s a panegyr i c <strong>of</strong> Pt.ol emy and, like wise , should no t <strong>be</strong> ca lled<br />
Adonis myth - with its l amen t a t i on f or the death <strong>of</strong> nature<br />
an d r ej oi ci ng at t he r<strong>es</strong>urrection <strong>of</strong> Adonis and the return<br />
<strong>of</strong> Spring - th<strong>es</strong>e poems have <strong>be</strong>come a s so ciat ed wit h pa storaL<br />
Adoni s , t hen , ap pears frequently in pa s t or al . In Vi rg i l ' s<br />
tenth eclogue <strong>be</strong> i s t he f a i r Adoni s who onc e fed s heep by rivers.<br />
Mu ch later She l l ey write s his pastoral el egy for Keats under t he<br />
name <strong>of</strong> "Adonais " .<br />
What, then, i s meant by the term "pastoral" when applied<br />
t o poet ry? W.W . Gre g ' s COfllDents on the <strong>es</strong> sentials <strong>of</strong> pa stor al<br />
are worth noting:<br />
An i nsistence upon the obje ct ive pa stor al s et ting<br />
is <strong>of</strong> pr ime impo rtance i n understanding t he real<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> pa storal poe t r y; i t not <strong>only</strong> serve s to<br />
distinguish the pa stor a l proper tram the more<br />
vaguely i dyllic f orms <strong>of</strong> lyric verse, but he l ps<br />
us further t o understand how i t was that the<br />
outwar d featur <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the kind came t o <strong>be</strong> pr<strong>es</strong>erved,<br />
even after t he various nec<strong>es</strong>siti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> sophisticated<br />
society ha d metam or ph osed t he content a lmost <strong>be</strong> yond<br />
recogniti on ... . What do <strong>es</strong> a ppear t o <strong>be</strong> a constant<br />
element in t he pa stor a l a s known t o I i t er at ure is<br />
the r ecognition <strong>of</strong> a contrast, im plicit or ex pr<strong>es</strong>sed,<br />
<strong>be</strong>t wee n pa stor al life and some mor e c ompl ex type <strong>of</strong><br />
civilization•• • • Only when t he sh ep herd-songs ceased<br />
t o <strong>be</strong> the outcome <strong>of</strong> unalloyed past or al conditions<br />
did they b ecome distinct i ve ly pastoral. It is theref<br />
ore si gni f i can t that t he ear lie s t pa storal poet ry<br />
with whi ch we are ac quainted, what ever half articulate<br />
experiments <strong>may</strong> ha ve pr e ced ed i t , was itself directly<br />
born <strong>of</strong> t he con t rast <strong>be</strong>tween t he recol lections <strong>of</strong> a<br />
~~~~~O:o ~l:~t a:o~t:~!e~~ ~i i~t ~~ iu: s O ~nt.~:nd ria . 6<br />
Gr eg insists on t he llcontrast , implicit or expr<strong>es</strong>sed, <strong>be</strong>tween<br />
pastoral life an d s cme more compl ex t ype <strong>of</strong> civi l ization" a s<br />
the constant el ement in pas tor al. His i nsisten ce , also, on<br />
6 \...w. Greg, Pa storal Poet IT and Pastor a l Drama (1 959) ,
the "pri.e 1Japort.ance" ot the "objeet11'e pastoral setting"<br />
io enabling oue "to d1et1ngu.1ah the pastoral proper troll. the<br />
1I0re Yaguely idy1l1c toraa ot lyric nne" IllUSt <strong>be</strong> borne in<br />
lIiod when discussing this type ot poetry. For the purpoae<br />
ot th1a study. thu.. pastoral poetry ILaJ' <strong>be</strong> t.ken to . eall<br />
poetry which deals prilDarily with the 11y.. ot herd_en and<br />
swains in • rura.l setting aIJi which contrasts. implicitly or<br />
explicitly. the sUlple . innocent. ideal lite ot tb<strong>es</strong>e herdgeD<br />
with the more colllplez aDd otten corrupt r eality ot urban<br />
society.<br />
2 .<br />
The qtl8lit1 or pastoral that bas <strong>be</strong>en most ricliculed.<br />
since the eighteenth century is its artlt1cia11ty ot tone and<br />
situation. This artU'lcial quality 111 largely the reault ot<br />
the recurrent use or certain denc<strong>es</strong> or s1tuatiOD8 which. trOll<br />
Virgil onwards. <strong>be</strong>colll8 a peraanent part ot the pa storal tradition.<br />
As t1me go<strong>es</strong> on. the use ot theae "CODYBDtion'" i n pastoral<br />
i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a gr adual widening <strong>of</strong> the gap <strong>be</strong>tween reality and the<br />
si tuatiOD pr<strong>es</strong>ented in the pce a , The displacement or dinodation<br />
<strong>be</strong>tween the real lite situation and the situation depicted in the<br />
poe. i s eo great in t he earl y eighteenth century pas t or al. tor<br />
exa!llpl e. that it is almost impossible to nnel any corr<strong>es</strong>pondence<br />
<strong>be</strong>twe en t<strong>be</strong> two.
ot theocritu..<br />
th18 d1.sodaU,on 18 not Cc.lODlJ found 1D the IdYlls<br />
The rural .ett1Jlg tor Th.ocr1tu. is Us<br />
nati.... Sicil,. aDd. in that eetting h. gl'l'•• a Boanb.at real1e:tlc<br />
portrayal ot the l1t. ot the Sicilian h.rc1amaD.<br />
'ft11. i. not<br />
so in VirgU'e Belopn. V1rg11'8 rural. world i. Arcadia. ID<br />
Eclogue II. w.re b. 18 following Theocrltus clo.ely, hi.<br />
aheph.rd. are Sicilian.<br />
In Eclogue X, bow81'er. the S.ttillS<br />
is lrcad1a,7 aDd all t<strong>be</strong> Arcadians along with · Pan the god. ot<br />
Arcadia" CODle ~ llIoOurD the du.th or Gallu. Ukewis. at tb.<br />
end ot Eclogue IV. Virgil .818 that eyen it t<strong>be</strong> god Pan were<br />
to COIitead witb h1a in song. · Arcadia b.1Dg judg• • , Pan h1aa.U<br />
would own def••t. This 18 no t the central region ot the<br />
Peloponn.sus. hOW81'8r. but an 1aaginarr world sugg<strong>es</strong>ted to<br />
Virgil b,. a passage in Polybitll.<br />
Polybiua ga.... an account ot<br />
hi. ow. nat1'l'8 regioD. and stat ed that the Arcadians were. f ro-.<br />
t<strong>be</strong> da:ys <strong>of</strong> their infancY onwards. a ccustomod. to practise the<br />
art <strong>of</strong> musical coot••ee, BruDo Sn.ll sagg.st. that "Virgil<br />
came across t his pa ssage when he was COIII.pos1ng his sh.ph.rd<br />
songs. the EcloSUB8. and at once understood it to reter to the<br />
Arcadian shepherds; tor Arcad1a was shepherds' country and the<br />
bOlDe <strong>of</strong> Pan. the god <strong>of</strong> the herdsmen. innotor <strong>of</strong> the Syr1u.<br />
And so Virgil located the 11... . and t he poetic cont<strong>es</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> hi.<br />
sugg<strong>es</strong>ts 7 krunJc~;I~U1'.p~r~:"'Sffi:fl:hto~Wi~~~) pJfo~:~ .<br />
" 'I'heocritus who was born in Syracuse ba d writteA about the<br />
herciSlleD ot his oWQ country. Maanvh11•• howe1'8r. Sicily bad<br />
<strong>be</strong>come a Roman pro ...aae e, apd her shepherds bad eetere4 the<br />
serrice ot the big Roman 1.aPd1o~l!I. In this new capacity they<br />
bad also made their way into Roman literature; witn<strong>es</strong>s Luclliu.s'<br />
satire on hie trip to S1c11,.. But the,. could no l onger b.<br />
lI.1at ak eo for the she pherds <strong>of</strong> song and <strong>10</strong>....••
shepherds in Arcadia.,,8<br />
Whereas in Virgil t.he situa tions depicted i n t he<br />
eclogu<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>gin a l r eady to show eviden ce <strong>of</strong> di ssociation f ro m<br />
t he real sit uat i ons <strong>of</strong> eTeryda y life, this i s not so in<br />
Theo critus . Theocntus deals with bo t h mythical and realistic<br />
s ubject mat ter i n his Idylls, but he seldom int ermingl<strong>es</strong> bo t h<br />
<strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong> e element s in the one po em. Whether depi cting a<br />
singing match <strong>be</strong>tw ee n two s he phe rds on the Si c i lian hillside<br />
o r t he ci t i zen s att e nding t h e Adoni s F<strong>es</strong> tival, Theo cr i tus do<strong>es</strong><br />
not i nt roduc e mythical figur<strong>es</strong> into his s cene , except , perhaps,<br />
as part <strong>of</strong> a s ong about a myth or f olk <strong>be</strong>Uef. In dea ling with<br />
myth, as he doe s in Idyll I, " The affliction <strong>of</strong> Daphnis", there<br />
i s no intermingling <strong>of</strong> r eal pe rsons with mythical pe rsons such<br />
as we find i n Virgil' s Eclogue X. I n Eclogu e X, Vi r gi l lament.s<br />
t he death <strong>of</strong> his poet friend Gallus. He i nt e rmi ngl <strong>es</strong> t he<br />
myt hical a nd the r eal by ha ving Pan a nd t he Na i a ds mourn Gallus.<br />
a r eal person . Li ke wise , i n Ecl ogu e VI , Silenus sings a<br />
mythologica l song <strong>of</strong> the creat ion <strong>of</strong> t he univers e. He sings <strong>of</strong><br />
muse s , nymphs, and god s, but int o t he mid s t <strong>of</strong> t he s e l egenda ry<br />
f i gu r<strong>es</strong> Vi rgi l plac<strong>es</strong> t he r eal pe rson Gallus, wan de r i ng by t he<br />
wa t ers. <strong>of</strong> Perm <strong>es</strong> sus .<br />
Virgil was not the f i r s t t o do thi s , howeve r . The<br />
" Lament for Bion,,9 i ntermingl<strong>es</strong>, i n a s imi l ar way . mythical and<br />
S Snell, .2.2. ill. • p , 281.<br />
9 This poem ha s <strong>be</strong> en attributed t r adit.ionally t o the<br />
Syracusan poet Mos chus who live d aro un d 1 50 B.C . J .M. Edraonds,<br />
£2 . cit., p, xxii , comment s as fo l lows : "Non e <strong>of</strong> Mos chus I extant<br />
worksare really Bucolic ; f or t he 'Lam ent f or Bio n ' is certainly<br />
by another band."
ealistic e l ement s . Nymphs mourn t or t he r ea l poe t Bi on .<br />
Bi on is de pi cted a s the poe t -sh ephe rd and t his a s so ci at io n<br />
<strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> t he or igi n <strong>of</strong> the poet - s he pherd figure i n pastor a l .<br />
Th e poe t Bion ( c . <strong>10</strong>0 B. C. ) , fo llowing The ocritus , keeps hi s<br />
" Lament for Adonis" i n the rea lm <strong>of</strong> pure myth. For t he s e<br />
<strong>pag</strong>an poets , the myt hs f onn a bo dy <strong>of</strong> common folk- <strong>be</strong>lie f . but<br />
after Virgi l th<strong>es</strong>e myt hs are co ns i dered as part <strong>of</strong> a <strong>pag</strong>an<br />
cu l t ure t hat has litt l e r eleva nce in a Chri s t i an wor l d . Yet<br />
i n loiilton I e IILyc1 da s " the nymphs are called upo n t o t ell where<br />
t hey wer e<br />
when t he remor se l <strong>es</strong>s deep<br />
Cl os e d 0 ' er t he head <strong>of</strong> your l ov ed Lycidas ?<br />
(11 . 50- 51 1<br />
This i nd i cat<strong>es</strong> the breadt h <strong>of</strong> the di s pl a cement <strong>be</strong> t ween r ealit y<br />
a nd t he s ituati on de picted in this sevente enth century poem.<br />
The re is f Ul" ther evidenc e <strong>of</strong> di sp l a cement f r om t he r eal<br />
s i t uati on in the ot he r e c l ogu <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Vi rgi l. I n Ec l ogue s 1 an d I X,<br />
f or exampl e , the subject <strong>of</strong> di scus s i on <strong>be</strong> tw een t wo herdsmen is<br />
the land r e - di str i buti on policy initiated by Octavian to provide<br />
farms , i n Virgil ' s native pr ovince <strong>of</strong> Nor t he r n I t aly , for his<br />
dischar ged veterans fo llowing his vict ory at Phi lippi i n 42 B. C.<br />
Vi rg i l ha s his shephe rd an d goat he rd discuss t.he di sposs<strong>es</strong> s i on<br />
<strong>of</strong> f arms r e sult.l ng f ro m this ne w policy .<br />
In stea d , howeve r , <strong>of</strong><br />
de picting t hem as f arm ers , a s in rea l life they we r e , Vi r gil<br />
depi cts them as he rd er s <strong>of</strong> s he e p and goat s . Thus they a re , t o<br />
s ome extent . di ssoci at e d i n t he s e poems f rom t he condit i ons <strong>of</strong>
actual life. In the other ec logu <strong>es</strong> t oo we find t his same<br />
diss oc iat i on <strong>of</strong> pas toral po et ry f ran t he conditi on s <strong>of</strong> a ctual<br />
lif e. In Ecl ogue III, f or exampl e , a singing mat ch <strong>be</strong> t ween<br />
t wo shepherds has t o include a compliment t o Pol lio, patron<br />
an d poe t , f or l ooking so ki ndl y on t he shephe rd I s wor k .<br />
Li kewis e in Eclogue V Kopsus reject s M~~ a. lc as 's sugg<strong>es</strong> t ion t o<br />
s i ng to "Phyllis an d he r Lov<strong>es</strong>", or "I n praise <strong>of</strong> Al COD" , or<br />
<strong>of</strong> ecodr-ue Quarrelling" , in f avour <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> his own composition s<br />
on t he a potheosis <strong>of</strong> Da phn ia. Some writers l O i nt erpret thi s a s<br />
an all egory a bout t he recent deificat i on <strong>of</strong> Juli us Ca<strong>es</strong>ar and<br />
a compl imen t , t herefore , t o Oct avian, nephew <strong>of</strong> Ca<strong>es</strong>ar. The<br />
f ourth ec logue, whi ch introduc<strong>es</strong> the conc ept <strong>of</strong> the gol de n ag e<br />
to past.oral, is als o a compliment. to PoU io unde r whos e consulship<br />
thi s new age will <strong>be</strong>g i n . The s i xth eclogue deals with t he<br />
c r ea t ion <strong>of</strong> the universe - a matter wi t h which one would not<br />
exp ect shepherds t o <strong>be</strong> familiar.<br />
Thus i t can <strong>be</strong> s ee n t hat Virgil .int.reduc<strong>es</strong> into t he<br />
past or al at mos pher e his fri ends, hi s contem por ari<strong>es</strong> , and his<br />
pa t r ons under the guise <strong>of</strong> shepherds . Somet i me s his sh ephe r ds<br />
discuss l ove . but mor e <strong>of</strong>ten they di sc us s s ome t opic <strong>of</strong> gr eater<br />
impo rtance, c ay.~ ing an i nc ongrui t y <strong>be</strong> tw een t.he mat t.e r under<br />
discussion and t he cba ract.ers by whom it is <strong>be</strong>ing discussed.<br />
The seeds <strong>of</strong> i ts d<strong>es</strong>t r uct i on , then, a r e a l r eady planted in t he<br />
pa storal poet ry <strong>of</strong> Virgil. Later wri t er s , followin g Virgills<br />
<strong>10</strong> Previous t o 1800 , Daplmis was he ld t o <strong>be</strong> Ca<strong>es</strong>ar.<br />
Se e D. L. Drew, "Virgil' s Fi f th Ecl ogue : A Defe nce <strong>of</strong> the Jul i us<br />
Ca<strong>es</strong>ar - Daphnis Theory' '', Clas sical Quartoerl x , Vol . XVI {l922 },<br />
!'P . 57-64.
<strong>10</strong><br />
example t employ t h<strong>es</strong>e stock s i tuations or conve nt ions t o<br />
discuss mat t e r s as varied a s the l ov e complaint <strong>of</strong> a shepherd<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he go lden ag e or co r ruption i n chu rch and s t ate a ffa i rs.<br />
This displ a cemen t <strong>be</strong>tween r ealit y an d t he s i t u a t i on de picted<br />
in pastoral <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> broader as time goe s on . Th e inevitable<br />
r e su lt i s t hat th e situation dep i ct ed in past or a l <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> 50<br />
s t e r eotyped , e s pecially in the con venti onal eclogue <strong>of</strong> t h e<br />
a a r ly eigh't ;;,;nth century , that a cons cious rejecti on <strong>of</strong> t h e<br />
g en r e set s in . This dis pl a cement or di s s oc i a t i on <strong>of</strong> pa stor a l<br />
f rom real life owe s much t o t he example <strong>of</strong> Vi r gi l l s eclogu<strong>es</strong> .<br />
To s ay <strong>only</strong> thi s <strong>of</strong> Vi rgi l, bcw ev er -, is t o g i v e an<br />
unbalanced view both <strong>of</strong> his ability as a writ er and the full<br />
extent o f his i nf luenc e on the later pa s t oral t radition . To<br />
s ay that Vi r gil is l<strong>es</strong> s r ealistic t ha n Theocritus , or that he is<br />
wi l l ing t o use a pastoral setting whi ch is remote f ro m r ea lity,<br />
is to sta t e me r el y what Virgi l i ntende d . He did not i nt end to<br />
wr i t e d i rect ly about t he live s <strong>of</strong> shepherds. His intention , a s<br />
has <strong>be</strong>en sugge sted, wa s to write about mat ters <strong>of</strong> gr eat i mpo rt .<br />
I f Vi rgi l pr<strong>es</strong>ents us wi t h l<strong>es</strong>s insight into ch aracter , l<strong>es</strong>s<br />
variety <strong>of</strong> pastoral i dea s and imag<strong>es</strong> t han Theocritus , he do<strong>es</strong>,<br />
on t h e other hand, pr <strong>es</strong>ent ue wi th poems that a r e , stylistically,<br />
g ems <strong>of</strong> lit eratur e . His eclog u<strong>es</strong> are ex e cut ed with a polish<br />
and r e f i nemen t t ha t make t h em as different f rom the Idylls<br />
as Milton ' s "lycida s" i s from Spens er's Shephearde s Calender .<br />
Whil e Spenser 's us e <strong>of</strong> language <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> said t o owe something<br />
to the practice <strong>of</strong> Theo cr i tus, Virgi l provided past oral ,
11<br />
up.dally pastoral elegy , with that .:ulted an4 Doble<br />
8%pre1l81oDwhich Milton r ound 80 suited to the expreaaioD <strong>of</strong>'<br />
hia thoughts on t he occ.s.8<strong>10</strong>Q ot the deatm ot hi' two trieDds,<br />
&d..ard nng and Q1arlee Diodati.<br />
III doing; thie, Virgil set<br />
t<strong>be</strong> exaaaple tor the dlgn1tled expnaaloD <strong>of</strong>' grieft which<br />
(though 1n l<strong>es</strong>ser handa it suttered froll exaggeration and<br />
sentlllentaUty) 1D to<strong>be</strong> ha:1de <strong>of</strong>' Milton gaY. us one ot the<br />
flDUt poems ot its trpe 1D the laDgWlge.<br />
It can thus <strong>be</strong> seen<br />
that Virgil' s 1ntluance was lIlore than ••re11 f'onaalls1D.g certain<br />
eleneea which baYe since CODe t o <strong>be</strong> accepted a s cOD:nnt.loD8 ot<br />
'the pastoral tradition.<br />
Although Ill.UlY or tb, conTentioD8 wUl <strong>be</strong> dealt with later<br />
1n conn,aiaD with indlrldual poe ts, a brier 11 8t <strong>of</strong>' the Il8.1n<br />
coo'l'8DtloD8 will clarlf)' what is lIleant by this tent.<br />
They<br />
include t he unhappy shepherd, t he f'air shephe1"'de::II, t<strong>be</strong> wanc1er1rlg<br />
f l ock , the oaten pipe , the el ng1D.g match 8Ild the award.1ng: ot<br />
priz<strong>es</strong>, the elaborate d<strong>es</strong>cription ot prise., a third shepherd to<br />
t end the herd. while the cont<strong>es</strong>t is on, an d the elaborate floral<br />
d<strong>es</strong>criptions which are associated mainly with pastoral elegy.<br />
Other conventions more closely associated with pastoral elegy<br />
aee the appeal to ZlJ1IIpha or ot.her companions at the dead ahepherd,<br />
the - pat het.i c tallacy'" in which all nature is d epi ct ed a s<br />
mourning the death <strong>of</strong> the shepherd, and, tinally, the deiti<strong>es</strong>,<br />
~ h .~erda and others. who ...bit. the al'tl.1cted shepherd. Th<strong>es</strong>e.<br />
t hen, are the more common conTentions ot formal pastoral.<br />
The poetic torms used by Theocritus and 1Ja1tated by Virgil<br />
ha ve aleo <strong>be</strong> come traditional. in past oral.<br />
First. there i s the
1 2<br />
singing-match. This match <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> rude bant er <strong>be</strong> tween t wo<br />
shepherds, or di alogu e which <strong>may</strong> conc eal cont emporary ev enns<br />
unde r a t hin veil <strong>of</strong> allegory..11 Secondl y . t he re is the l ove-l ay<br />
eithe r <strong>of</strong> courtship or complaint, an d t hirdly, tl:::~re is the dirge<br />
<strong>of</strong> the sh eph erd f or a de ad compan i on who was also a poe t -shepherd.<br />
The s e , then, a re t he more common conv entiODS and poetic f orms<br />
which have <strong>be</strong>en associated with pa stor a l poe t ry s ince the time<br />
<strong>of</strong> Virgil. Certain a spects <strong>of</strong> class i cal pastoral <strong>be</strong>come very<br />
pronounced i n l ater pastoral poe t ry.. This i s <strong>es</strong>pecially true<br />
o f allego ry. Anot h er i nh erent aspe ct <strong>of</strong> the clas sical pa storal<br />
i s i ts dramat i c quality. This pa rti cula r qua lit y provid<strong>es</strong> mueh<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he dynamic f or the l ate r prolif erat i on <strong>of</strong> past or a l them<strong>es</strong><br />
in drama. Again, t he na r r ati v e quality <strong>of</strong> certain classical<br />
pa storals is adapted l a t er t o t he pa storal r omance. The<br />
cl assi ca l pastoral, then, has inherent qua l iti<strong>es</strong> which pro Vide<br />
t he dynami c f or i t s fu t ure ada pt a t ion t o ot h er forms or literary<br />
expr<strong>es</strong>sion . Unrortunately , it contains as well the s eeds <strong>of</strong> i t s<br />
own de st ruct i on i n i t s tender~cy to disso ciat e the s i t ua t ion<br />
depicted in i ts poe try frODl the a ct ual condi t ions <strong>of</strong> Ufe.<br />
The writing or past or al e clogu<strong>es</strong> did not completel y<br />
11 Thi s i s not common pract i ce i n Theocr itus a l though<br />
J .M. Edmonds, .QE.. cit. , p, xvt , s ugg<strong>es</strong>t s that perhap:.: '_-leocr i t us<br />
wrot e I dyll VII, "'TIii Harv <strong>es</strong>t Home" , a s an a ppeal on <strong>be</strong>half <strong>of</strong><br />
his poet - fri end Sotad<strong>es</strong> who had b ee n i mpris oned by Ptolemy. The<br />
s choUa pr <strong>es</strong>e rv e a traditi on t hat i n this idyll Simichida s is<br />
The oc r itus himsel r .
1)<br />
disa ppear du r i ng t he Midd le Ag<strong>es</strong> , alt houg h lit.tl e <strong>of</strong><br />
significanc e has come down to us. 1 2 With t he r evival <strong>of</strong><br />
classical l i t era t ure i n the f ourtee nt h century, howe ver , there<br />
came a r enewed i nter<strong>es</strong>t i n pastor al, <strong>es</strong>p ecial l y t he Vl rg i l1an<br />
pas t or al. During the Middle Ag<strong>es</strong> and the Renaiss an ce per i od ,<br />
Vi rgil , largely <strong>be</strong> ca use <strong>of</strong> t he s upposed prophetic qua lity <strong>of</strong><br />
his "M<strong>es</strong>sian i c " ec logue , 13 was considered something <strong>of</strong> a<br />
Christ ian even t hough <strong>be</strong> had lived in t he pre-Ch ristian era .<br />
Pastoral <strong>be</strong> gan now to 1nf'luence drama and romanc e as well as<br />
poetry, and its infl ue nce sp read outside Italy to Spain and<br />
later t o France . Such was the dynami c quality <strong>of</strong> pasto r al<br />
that its influence pene t rated a lmost every f orm <strong>of</strong> l i t erary<br />
expr<strong>es</strong>sion.<br />
Petrar ch (1304-1374 ), Bocca ccio (1313- 1375) and Mant uan<br />
(1448-1 516 ) are three humanists who in1'l uence the pastoral<br />
t radition t o a considerable degree . Concerned a s they we r e with<br />
man and hi s a f f airs, t hey looked upon pa s t oral not as a mean s<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>es</strong>cape .from the complexitie s o.f life, but; a s a u se.ful<br />
instrument <strong>of</strong> s atir e on political , social, a nd ec cl<strong>es</strong> i a s t ical<br />
12 Calpurnius, Nem<strong>es</strong>ian, Rad<strong>be</strong> rt, and Met el l u8 eac h<br />
~~db~~g't~~7~~~8t51, t~ em~~~~~o:eo:~; a~~tm~fan~~:a~~~<br />
i n We stphali a , who concluded his De Vita S. Adalhardi with a<br />
past o r al e l egy which sh ows a mi xture ot' Classical an d b i blical<br />
elements.<br />
1) Writers o.f pastoral saw the possible corr<strong>es</strong>pondence<br />
b et ween I saiah an d Virgills .fourth ec logue. Isaiah. proph<strong>es</strong>i<strong>es</strong><br />
t hat. t.he Lord shall gi ve a sign and "a virgin shall con ceive ,<br />
a nd <strong>be</strong>ar a s on,and shall ca l l his name Immanuel" (7 :14) , and<br />
he sh all eat. "butter and honey" (7 : 15 ). During his reign "t he<br />
wol.f a l so shall dwell wit h the l amb, ••• a nd a lit tle child<br />
shall l e ad t hem" (11 :6 ). Thu s by a nalogy t he t raditional<br />
s hep herd t ending his .flock <strong>be</strong> come s ass ociat ed wit h the pa stor<br />
o f Christ ' s £lock .
14<br />
mattera. T<strong>be</strong>y adapt.ed t.he Vlrg1l1an pastoral to suit the1r<br />
own particular purpos<strong>es</strong>. Conscious ot the sOl:lewhat deea.dant<br />
practic<strong>es</strong> within acclell1astlcal and political c1rclee, Petrarch<br />
aDd. hill followers found. the pastoral eclogue to <strong>be</strong> a convenient.<br />
'l'eb.1cle tor satiric attacks OD. church and state. In adapting<br />
the Vlrgi11an eclogue to their OWll purpos<strong>es</strong> t bowl'er, the<br />
humanists increased. ita artificial quality by their emphasis<br />
on the cODnnt.loDS. They str<strong>es</strong>sed, also, the d1dact.lc and<br />
.a..ll. gori(;u qualiti<strong>es</strong> ot Virgil. Petrarch declared, with entire<br />
justice, that bis twelve Latin eclogu<strong>es</strong> could <strong>be</strong> understood <strong>only</strong><br />
with. key. In the ec<strong>10</strong>guea ot Petrarch. Boocaecio, and <strong>es</strong>pecially<br />
Mant\1&D, the Christian and <strong>pag</strong>an elements enat II1de by alde.<br />
Mantuan's virulent satire exerted. an 1mportant infiuence all such<br />
Engl18h '<strong>of</strong>rlters ot pastoral a s Uexander Barclay. BarDabJ" Googe,<br />
and EdIIund Spenser.<br />
SeTeral other cont1Dental la"iter6 who 1nt lu&nce English<br />
pastoral should <strong>be</strong> mentioned brietly. S8.nna.saro (1458 ..1530)<br />
wrote tl".e Latin Plec.ton Eclogu<strong>es</strong> which 11I&1 baye proTlded the<br />
inspiration tor Phineas netcherts PlacateI"!' Eclogu<strong>es</strong>, and almost<br />
certainly they attracted Milton since saon.azaro's first piscatory<br />
e clogue le a lam.ent by a shepherd naaad. Lye1das t or th. drovoed<br />
shepherd<strong>es</strong>s, Pbyll1a. 'ftle 151.m11arity <strong>be</strong>tween the eircumstanc<strong>es</strong><br />
ot the deatbsin both poems sugg<strong>es</strong>ts that Milton <strong>may</strong> bave known.<br />
Sannaza.ro's eclogue. More important as tar as pastoral romance<br />
is cODcerned 1s SannaZU'O's ~, which provided Sidney with<br />
the idea tor bis pastoral romance <strong>of</strong> the sUle name and rsstored<br />
to later pastoral the Vlrgil1an s et t i ng <strong>of</strong> Arcadia. Ot importance
15<br />
alao to the deYelopaant at pastoral drama 115 Guarini'a<br />
Il Pastor Fido (1590) tdUch was forandated tatoo Engl1sh tor<br />
the .rirst till. 1n 1602 and during the S8'Y8uteenth cent\11T had<br />
a considerable Togue 1D England. Guar1Jll'l!J play aernd aa a<br />
model tor John Fletcher'a Faitbtul Shepherd.u (16<strong>10</strong>) . The<br />
variety <strong>of</strong> subject and poetic tOt'll in theee works, then, indicat<strong>es</strong><br />
t<strong>be</strong> dJD.am1c quality ot pa st oral at tb1& t1me.<br />
4.<br />
The humani sts made the pastoral a Yehlel. tor criticism<br />
ot t he r eal world and in do1.D.g this helped to det ena1.ne bow<br />
pastoral would <strong>be</strong> used. by English writers in the Renalssan ce .<br />
There la, however, Crom the very <strong>be</strong>gl=-.ning a certain uneasin<strong>es</strong>s<br />
among EngUsh poeta vho write traditional pastorals. Altbou,gb<br />
Shak<strong>es</strong>pea r e do<strong>es</strong> Dot wri t e pastorals in the t radi t i onal lIU1%I.1.ler ,<br />
he conveys hie attitude toward. the pa storal world and the<br />
CODTentiOQS or 'tradUlonal pastoral by his ridicule o! them in<br />
As You Like It. Spenser and Milton both wrlte traditional<br />
pastorals. but one can s ense their uneasin<strong>es</strong>s with t h e genre<br />
and a t endency to llodif'J' i t to suit their own purpos<strong>es</strong>. The<br />
two latter poets consider the concept ot the golden age ot<br />
pl easure and ease as s omething to <strong>be</strong> rejected tor a more active<br />
and virtuou s lite i n t he tallen world. They both ke ep pastoral<br />
alive and dynamic <strong>be</strong> cause they modify it to treat ot mat ters<br />
which ar e ot conside rable importance in t he lite ot man. When ,<br />
in the early eighteenth century. pas toral <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> a vehicle
16<br />
mai nly f or de pict i ng t he pl easur e an d ease <strong>of</strong> a golden age<br />
whose exis t enc e many poets t hemse lv<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>g i n to doub t I i t 1s<br />
inevitable t hat its effectiven<strong>es</strong>s as a vehicle <strong>of</strong> poetic<br />
expr <strong>es</strong>sion sh ould <strong>be</strong> ca l led i nto qu<strong>es</strong> t ion . For t hose writers<br />
who take advantage <strong>of</strong> t he a l legorical element in pa st or a l t o<br />
di s cuss matters <strong>of</strong> great impo rt cov ertly , the con ven tions <strong>of</strong><br />
t raditional past or a l a r e somet hing <strong>of</strong> a convenienc e . The<br />
r emot e ne s s <strong>of</strong> the pas t or a l wor l d dep i ct ed i n su ch poems a s<br />
Shephea rd<strong>es</strong> Cal ender and "Ly cl das " from the r~ ~l wor ld can <strong>be</strong><br />
over looked 501lle ~lhat , s in ce the subje ct mat t e r <strong>of</strong> t he s e poems<br />
has a very r ea l co nnection with the life <strong>of</strong> the t im<strong>es</strong>. Even<br />
in Spe ns e r , neverthe l e s s , there 15 some attempt t o l ocat e the<br />
s et t i ng <strong>of</strong> t he past or a l s on the Englis h count ry s ide through<br />
r e f er ence to l ocal place nam<strong>es</strong>. I n t he ea r ly ei ghteenth<br />
c e nt ur y . howeve r , pa s t or al <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> s o bound up with conventions<br />
an d "rul e s " that i t is no t onl y t he dissociation <strong>be</strong>tw e en t he<br />
s ituation <strong>of</strong> the poem an d ever yday reality that wor ks a gainst<br />
the genr -e; the content <strong>of</strong> the convent iona l pa stor a l itself,<br />
dep i ct i ng she pherds <strong>of</strong> t he gol den age "a s they <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> conce Iv r d<br />
t he n t o have <strong>be</strong> en" , is so shallo W' an d unr elat ed to life <strong>10</strong> t he<br />
r eal wor-Ld, that the r e j ect i on <strong>of</strong> pastoral <strong>be</strong> com<strong>es</strong> i nev i t a bl e .<br />
Anothe r i mportant i nflue nce whf ch modi fi<strong>es</strong> the for eign<br />
pa stor a l tradition a s t r e at ed by Englis h poet s is t he native<br />
i mpulse o r tradition . This native tradition stems f r om the<br />
mys t ery pl ays <strong>of</strong> the Middl e Ag<strong>es</strong> and f r om the "popular"<br />
pa stor al po et ry whi ch was part <strong>of</strong> the pop ul a r literatur e <strong>of</strong>
17<br />
England <strong>be</strong>fore t he f oreign pastor a l tradition made its<br />
app ea rance i n English literature . The realistic det ail <strong>of</strong><br />
the Second S!'!.enhe rd s ' Play , f or example, an d t he fr<strong>es</strong>hn<strong>es</strong>s<br />
a nd variety <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the popul ar pas tor a l s I influence to a<br />
conside r ab l e extent t he future development <strong>of</strong> pastoral in<br />
England. The "pastourella" motif also helped t o modify the<br />
English pas t or a l and t o add va r iety <strong>of</strong> theme which i s not<br />
found i n t he for eign pa st oral t r adition . The "pa s t aurelle" wa s<br />
a lyric <strong>of</strong> co urtly or i gin which <strong>be</strong>came popul a r in Pro ven cal,<br />
France an d Italy dur i ng t h e fifteenth ce ntury. I t s influence<br />
can <strong>be</strong> detected i n Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Henr-yac n t s (1430 ?- 150 6) ttRobyn and<br />
Ma kyne " and in some <strong>of</strong> the numerous pastor als i n England's<br />
Helicon (1600). The r e i s, finally, the tendency tow ards<br />
e ro t icism, unde r the i nfluence <strong>of</strong> su ch Fr e nch poe t s a s Saint - Amant<br />
(1594 - 1661) , whi ch is ev i den t in the pastoral poetry <strong>of</strong> Thomas<br />
Ra ndol ph . Ri cha r d Love lace, and Re<strong>be</strong>r-t, Her r i ck in the s event e ent h<br />
century . This t ende ncy can <strong>be</strong> seen e s pe cially i n t he li<strong>be</strong>rtine<br />
extension <strong>of</strong> t he gol den ag e con cept <strong>of</strong> t he orthodox traditi on .<br />
I n a dditi on to t he plenit ud e <strong>of</strong> nature and the abs enc e <strong>of</strong> pride ,<br />
e nvy , hon our, an d su ch vic<strong>es</strong> tha t we find i n the or t hodo x concept ,<br />
there is t he emphasis on s ens ua l Innocence and the gratificat ion<br />
<strong>of</strong> the s ens<strong>es</strong> .<br />
Th<strong>es</strong>e , then , a r e some <strong>of</strong> t he infl uenc<strong>es</strong> an d modifications<br />
which English po et s bring to <strong>be</strong>a r on t he fo reign orthodox<br />
t r ad i t ion <strong>of</strong> past or al. They gi ve vigour and variety t o English<br />
pa stor a l throughou t the sixteent h and s event eent h ce nt uri<strong>es</strong> .<br />
_ ...~
18<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> the va r iety <strong>of</strong> pastoral can <strong>be</strong> seen f rom. a perusal <strong>of</strong><br />
t he literature <strong>of</strong> this period . Such divers e wor ks as Sidney's<br />
~, a pa st or al romance , and Jo hn Fletche r ' s The Fai t hfu l<br />
She pherd<strong>es</strong>s, a pastoral drama, att<strong>es</strong> t to the dynamic quality<br />
an d variety <strong>of</strong> pastoral literatur e at this time . BeCore t he<br />
eighteenth cent ury, then , pastoral 1s alive an d dynamic.<br />
f or all its vigour. certaln poets feel Wl98Sy writ i ng in t he<br />
genre and <strong>of</strong>ten apologize f or doing so.<br />
It <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> that t he<br />
empirica l <strong>be</strong>nt <strong>of</strong> the English mind could not ea sUy accept the<br />
dissociation <strong>be</strong>tween t he s i t ua t ion depieted in past or a l an d the<br />
s i t ua t i on in real life.<br />
Let us l ook now at how the three gr eat<strong>es</strong>t writer s in<br />
the English Ren aiss ance , Spenser, Shakeapeare, an d Mil ton<br />
r egard, use, and modi.fy the t raditional pastor al.<br />
Spenser<br />
rejects the ease and pleasure <strong>of</strong> t he pas toral life. The<br />
She ph ea rd <strong>es</strong> Calende r <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> r ead as r e j ecti on <strong>of</strong> the pastor al<br />
life in f a vour <strong>of</strong> t he t ruly dedicated life in the wor l d . 14<br />
Spenser ' s humanistic <strong>be</strong> nt , l i ke t ha t <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> his models,<br />
Man t uan , found the pa storal a conven i ent ve hicle fo r indir ec t<br />
and ve iled cr i t i cism <strong>of</strong> contemporary affairs . Although Spen ser<br />
is content to model ce r t a i n <strong>of</strong> his eclogu <strong>es</strong> on the earlier<br />
pastoral tradit.i on (he do<strong>es</strong> t.his in Il-larch " , -April l " , and<br />
IIAugust ll , for example , where t.h e un r ea l world <strong>of</strong> pa storal<br />
pr ovi d<strong>es</strong> the set ting) he doe s not always f ollow t he f oreign<br />
t radit i on . In the moral e clogu<strong>es</strong> the s etting i s t he f allen<br />
Yet<br />
14 See A. C. Hamilton, "The Argument <strong>of</strong> apeneer oe<br />
She ph eard<strong>es</strong> Calender ll , !!:S, Vol. llIII (1956) , p, 171.
wor l d <strong>of</strong> nat ure wher e polit ical and r eligi ous corruption<br />
pro vid<strong>es</strong> t he sub ject mat ter.<br />
Spenser , in f a ct, mak<strong>es</strong> some<br />
19<br />
im portan t con t r i but i on s t o t he development <strong>of</strong> pastor al. Th<strong>es</strong>e<br />
contributions i nclude the use <strong>of</strong> an artist i c framework - t he<br />
cal endar - which giv<strong>es</strong> a continuit y to the se r i<strong>es</strong>; an attempt<br />
t o give past oral a rea l English s et t ingj the int roduction <strong>of</strong><br />
a variety <strong>of</strong> verse f orms and met r <strong>es</strong>; t he introduction to<br />
pa storal <strong>of</strong> t he f abl e and its element <strong>of</strong> Chauc erian humour;<br />
and, finall y, t he adapt ation <strong>of</strong> past or al t o English 5011<br />
t hrough t he u se <strong>of</strong> a new t ype <strong>of</strong> l an gu age . Yet Spenser doe s<br />
not a ppea r t o <strong>be</strong> cOlIlpletel y at ea se wi th pastoral as a poe t ic<br />
f orm ev e n after he has made t he s e modifications t o suit his<br />
own purpos<strong>es</strong>. E.K . feel s ob liged to a pol ogize for Spenser 's<br />
use <strong>of</strong> " t his kind <strong>of</strong> wryting" which i s "both so ba se t or the<br />
matter , and homel y f or t h e manne r " . The r ea son E. K. gi v e s f or<br />
Spen s e r 's wr i t i ng pastorals is that 'l'heocritus, Virgil, Mant uan,<br />
and t he ot her pa st or a! poets wrote past orals first "to proue<br />
t he yr t ender wyngs , <strong>be</strong> f ore they make a gr ea t e r n yght " . Is<br />
Spenser l ook i ng fo rward t o that t ime when he can fo r ego the<br />
" homely shepheards quill" f or t h e muse <strong>of</strong> h e roi c poe t ry? In<br />
"Jun e" Colin s ays he "neuer l ys t pr <strong>es</strong>um e to Parnasse hy l l " .<br />
and h e t hen a po logiz<strong>es</strong> for his rhym<strong>es</strong> which he sa ys "<strong>be</strong>ne rough,<br />
and rudely dr<strong>es</strong>t".<br />
In "Octo<strong>be</strong> r", ho wever, where Cuddie<br />
"complayneth <strong>of</strong> the contempte <strong>of</strong> Poe t rie" . Piers ad vis<strong>es</strong> him to<br />
Abandon t hen t h e base a nd viler cl owne,<br />
Lyft v p thy selie out <strong>of</strong> the l owl y dus t;<br />
And s i ng <strong>of</strong> b l ood y J.1ars, <strong>of</strong> wars, <strong>of</strong> gi us t s ,<br />
Turne t h ee to those , that wel d the awful. cro wns.<br />
To dou bted Kni ghts, whose woundl<strong>es</strong>se armour rusts.<br />
And he lm<strong>es</strong> vnbruzed waxe n dayly browne .<br />
(11 . 37- 42 )
20<br />
Significant l y, 1n "Decem<strong>be</strong>r", Colin s a ys<br />
lnd It that whllome wont t o frame my pyp e ,<br />
Vot e the shifting <strong>of</strong> the shepheards foote:<br />
Sike f olli<strong>es</strong> nowe haue gat her ed as too ripe<br />
And ca s t hem out, as rotten and vusoote.<br />
(11. ns-nsi<br />
Just as the whol e poem ebcve t he pro c<strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong> Spenser's finding<br />
his vocat ion , his ep iphany to the wor ld, so t he poem shows<br />
also his dedication t o the life or t he wor ld and a rejecti on<br />
<strong>of</strong> the easy pa storal Ufe - both the ea sy life <strong>of</strong> the<br />
traditional sh e pherd and the easy and cor rupt l i f e <strong>of</strong> the f a l s e<br />
pa stors <strong>of</strong> t he church . I n " Januarie", the fir st plaintive<br />
eclogue . Colin, "vnder whose person the Author se lfe Is<br />
s hadowed" . is shown a s <strong>be</strong>ing unhappy in the simpl e pas t or al<br />
world or i nnocenc e where the taithl<strong>es</strong>s Rosalind elud<strong>es</strong> him .<br />
Hi s dissatisfa ct i on is sh own i n the breaking <strong>of</strong> his "oaten pyp e ".<br />
The defeat <strong>of</strong> nature, as repr<strong>es</strong>ented by the deat h and r<strong>es</strong>urrect i on<br />
<strong>of</strong> Dido in " Novem<strong>be</strong> r", however, s e ems to re assure Colin. In<br />
"Decem <strong>be</strong> r " , he r e j e cts the l i f e confi ned to the stat e <strong>of</strong> nature ,<br />
and i nstead <strong>of</strong> trying to pl ease the "rude Pan " <strong>of</strong> "Januarie", he<br />
is now ded icated t o a g r ea t er Pan, Christ . Thus he rejects t he<br />
pastoral Paradise 1 5 fo r a dedica t ed life in t he world;<br />
Adieu delight<strong>es</strong> , that l ulle d me a sfeepe ,<br />
Adieu my deare, whos e l oue I bought so deare:<br />
Adie u Illy litt le Lam<strong>be</strong> s and Lcued sh e epe ,<br />
Adi eu ye Wood e s t hat <strong>of</strong>t my wi t ne sse were:<br />
( " De cem<strong>be</strong>r", 11. 1 51-154.)<br />
15 U kewi se i n Fa e r i e Queene, Book VI, Spenser i ntrodu ce s<br />
the gol den age setting an whIen t h e s he pherd Melibo e liv<strong>es</strong> a<br />
l i f e "free and f ortun a t e from all the t emp<strong>es</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e wor ldl y<br />
seas " (Canto IX, v . 20) . Spen ser ultimately rejects t his ideal<br />
pa storal wor l d , however , since i t cannot withst an d the brot al<br />
atta ck <strong>of</strong> t he "Brigants" who "inva de" and "murder " the sh epherds.
21<br />
Shak<strong>es</strong>pea re, l ikewi s e . rejects the pastoral world<br />
a nd he ridi cul<strong>es</strong> its conventional sh epherds . His atti tude<br />
toward pastoral is con veyed 1!1 his t reatment <strong>of</strong> the pastoral<br />
wor l d i n As You Li ke It ~ The banished Duke in t.roduc<strong>es</strong> t he<br />
pastoral t heme i n his f irst speech: "Ar e Dot th<strong>es</strong>e woods/Mor e<br />
f ree from per i l than t he envious court?" The For <strong>es</strong> t <strong>of</strong> Arden<br />
i s not the pr e- lapsian golden world, however, since he r e<br />
characters Ceel t he "penalty <strong>of</strong> Adam" I t he "i cy fang" and<br />
" churlish chiding <strong>of</strong> the Wint e r 's wind" _ Shak<strong>es</strong>pear e i ntrodu ce s<br />
t wo re alis t s - Touch st one, the cou rt f ool, and Corin, t he ol d<br />
shep herd - who provide "t ouchston<strong>es</strong>" agains t whi ch the ot<strong>be</strong>r<br />
character s <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> j udged . Jacqu<strong>es</strong>, t he melan choly mora l izer ,<br />
c onsiders Touc hst on e "a material f oo l " yet is himself " ambi t i ous<br />
for a mot ley coat". Touch ston e is " a material fool " - a man <strong>of</strong><br />
the s ens<strong>es</strong> . On entering the For <strong>es</strong> t <strong>of</strong> Arde n, Ros a l ind complains<br />
<strong>of</strong> he r weary spirits. Touc hstone care s not f or his spirits if<br />
h is "legs were not weary" . This s ame sensous quality chara cteriz<strong>es</strong><br />
his l ove a f fai r with Audrey. He is a realist and unlike Ja cque s ,<br />
who r e fu se s t o r et urn t o court . or t he banished Duke , who is<br />
living in t he For <strong>es</strong> t <strong>of</strong> Arden "like t he old Robin Hood <strong>of</strong> Englan d<br />
f leet ing "t ime ca r ele ssly , as they did i n the golden wor l d" ,<br />
Touch stone l ongs for t he court-lif e . U ke Jacqu<strong>es</strong> and t he<br />
banish ed Duke, he kn ows t he corrupti on, envy. an d tyranny <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
co urt , but unlike t hem he do<strong>es</strong> not s eek t o e s cape it, <strong>be</strong>cau s e<br />
he r ealiz.<strong>es</strong> 'that th<strong>es</strong>e t hings are pa rt <strong>of</strong> life and t hat he himsel f<br />
has participated in them. I n Act VJ sc, IV t Touch stone says: Ttl<br />
have trod a mea sure j I ha ve flattered a l ady; I ha ve <strong>be</strong>en polit ic
22<br />
with my f riend , smooth wi t h mine ene myj I ha ve un done t hre e<br />
t.ailors" . He is a man <strong>of</strong> expe rience .<br />
Old Corln 1s a nother standa rd by which t he pa storal<br />
worl d and its inhabi tants are j udged.. Shak <strong>es</strong> peare pr<strong>es</strong> ent s<br />
t he conventional pas t or al l overs in Silvius and Phoe<strong>be</strong>. The<br />
po rtr ay al <strong>of</strong> Si l vius , ho wever, h as <strong>be</strong> en influenced by t he<br />
COUr1;ly l ove t r a diti on i n poe t ry. For Silvi us love 15 ma de<br />
<strong>of</strong> "s ighs an d tears ", "faith an d servi ce" , "all puri ty, al l<br />
t r ial, al l obs erv an ce" . Phoe <strong>be</strong> i s t he "proud disdainful<br />
shepherd<strong>es</strong>s". In Wi l liam and Audr ey , he pr e se nt s t he bu rl<strong>es</strong>que<br />
counterpart <strong>of</strong> the c onventional l ove r s - Si l vi us and Phoe<strong>be</strong> -<br />
t o sho w wha t r us t ics are r eally like. Wi lli am, who 1s said t o<br />
have "a pr et t y wi t " , is pr act i cal l y s peechl <strong>es</strong> s <strong>be</strong>fore Tou chs tone .<br />
Audrey is r ea l ly an i gnorant s he pherde s s who kno ws not the<br />
meaning <strong>of</strong> "poetical" an d pro cl aims sh e i s "not a s l ut " ,<br />
t hough sh e thanks t h e gods that sh e is "f oul " . Sha k<strong>es</strong>pea r e<br />
pr <strong>es</strong>ents us with a thi rd unreal i stic l ove a f fai r in that <strong>of</strong><br />
Rosalind and Orlando. They hardl y <strong>be</strong> long to the past oral world<br />
a nd ap pear t o <strong>be</strong> close r t o t he eve ryday world <strong>of</strong> r eali t y . The y<br />
are both <strong>of</strong> the court , yet fo r a whi le they ac t like lit erary<br />
s hepherds and sh epherd<strong>es</strong>se s . Or l ando "abus e s ou r young pl ants<br />
wi t h carving ' Ros alind ' on their ba r ks; ba ngs od e s upon ha wth orns<br />
a nd elegi<strong>es</strong> on brambl<strong>es</strong>, al l , for sooth, deifying the name <strong>of</strong><br />
Rosa l i nd" . Ros alind swoons when sh e he ar s he has <strong>be</strong>en i njured.<br />
Against t he se unrealistic l ov e affairs, Shak<strong>es</strong>peare s ets the<br />
real iat i c , sens ual love-affair <strong>of</strong> Tou chs t one a nd Aud r ey .<br />
Touchs t one tak<strong>es</strong> \t/illiam' s s hephe rd <strong>es</strong> s f rom him . Unlike Silvius
2)<br />
and. 'Il1111aa, To",ehetone bas DO Ulualoll8 abolR lOTe: "lIaD<br />
hath hie d<strong>es</strong>1re.; and ae pigeoDa bUl, 80 wedlock. would b,<br />
nibbling". Be tak•• J.udny in -aniage sinee otherwi se they<br />
· III.U" t 11'1'8 in baWlirr·.<br />
By introducing Touchstone and the ol d shephe rd , Corin,<br />
Shak<strong>es</strong>peare sh at t er s the paatoral ideal. Corin bas DOt the<br />
perpetual youth o t the p!.et.oral lOYer S11Ylus, yet <strong>be</strong> baa<br />
"lond ere DOV". His claye <strong>of</strong> sighing "upon a lI1dn1ght pUlow·<br />
are past, &s are ell the "actlolls 1II.0at ric11culoul" that he ba a<br />
forgotten. H1s controDtatloD 1d tb Touchstone p ro Tide . an<br />
i nter<strong>es</strong>ting iDsight into the relatioDship <strong>of</strong> the world <strong>of</strong> the<br />
court and the world <strong>of</strong> pastoral. Th<strong>es</strong>e two realists hue a<br />
Elm grip OD U t , . Touchs t one'. retort thet Corle 1e damned<br />
-tor DOt. <strong>be</strong>ing at court" do<strong>es</strong> DOt stand up in the light <strong>of</strong> the<br />
eOIllllOD seDse philosophy expr<strong>es</strong>sed by Con n . His philosophy<br />
<strong>may</strong> have 1te Um1t atlons , but i t is 001; t o <strong>be</strong> degraded and. 1t<br />
18 gro unded in .tact. He <strong>may</strong> DOt. know the maDDers o.t the court.,<br />
but his final answer that he i s a "true labourer" who earns<br />
what he eat.s, en.,.1<strong>es</strong> no man's ha ppin<strong>es</strong>s, and 115 content with<br />
his "harm': and that bis gr eat<strong>es</strong>t pride is to see bis ew<strong>es</strong> graze<br />
an d lambs s uc k, shows that he has DO illusions about 11t e. O.t<br />
cours e <strong>be</strong> is not the conye.nt i ooal sh eph erd <strong>of</strong> pastor al, and . Just<br />
a s the &.tk.e leav<strong>es</strong> the green 'WOrld to return t o the COUl"t , 16 so<br />
16 Shak<strong>es</strong>peare also int.roduc<strong>es</strong> pastoral into his later<br />
play '!'he Wint er 's Tal e but t.his time wit hout th e explicit.<br />
mockery <strong>of</strong> 1£8 conventions t hat is f ound <strong>10</strong> 115 You Like It.<br />
Implicitly, howeve r , he again expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> the same aititude t oward<br />
the pastoral ideal by showing t hat i t IlU1st ultimat ely <strong>be</strong><br />
r e j ect ed .for the wrld or r eality - io t his case the court.
24<br />
Shak<strong>es</strong>peare reJecta the conTentional pastoral figur<strong>es</strong> tor the<br />
more realistic Corin. Corin and Touchstone are the realists.<br />
Touchstone 18 the <strong>only</strong> character who 18 really consciou8 ot<br />
t1llle in the play, and it is time and reality that eventually<br />
shatter the tael<strong>es</strong>a, ideal world ot pastoral.<br />
MUton, too, ult,1&ately rejects pastoral and the<br />
irr<strong>es</strong>ponsible lire <strong>of</strong> <strong>pag</strong>an joy which it repr<strong>es</strong>entee ThiB<br />
attitude 1s cODTeyed through his treat!!e!lt ~r the pastoral<br />
world in -I,ycldu- (1637) a.ncl -Arcad<strong>es</strong>- (1632). -I,yc1du- 19<br />
a poelll not 80 lDuch about Edward King as about Milton b1Jaselt<br />
and hi s reactioDs t o 11te. The tact tIB t King was something<br />
or a poet and preparing for church orders, and that Milton<br />
himself was a poet, and, as such, something ot a pri<strong>es</strong>t also<br />
1n the s ervice <strong>of</strong> God, opened the way tor the allegorical<br />
treatment or both as s hepherd s "nurst upon the self-same<br />
hill".(l. 2)) The poem crystalliz<strong>es</strong> the cODventions <strong>of</strong> the<br />
whole pastoral elea tradition. Kiltonls use <strong>of</strong> traditional<br />
past oral elegy with its conventions produc<strong>es</strong> a certain<br />
displacement <strong>be</strong>tween the situation de picted and real life.<br />
Milton was anything but a herder ot sheep. Yet <strong>be</strong>cause ot the<br />
biblical influence on pastoral that bas already <strong>be</strong>en discussed,<br />
t he poet-shepherd figur e caring for Chrbt'a flock b not as<br />
remote from reality as he at first appears. Thus Milton' s<br />
poem. like Spens er ' e Shepheardee calender, overcom<strong>es</strong> to s ome<br />
enent th<strong>es</strong>e shortcomings <strong>of</strong> pa storal by dealing witb matters<br />
<strong>of</strong> aome concern to man - corroption in ehurch and state affairs<br />
an d the state <strong>of</strong> poetry. Mil t on ls Ill1x1ng <strong>of</strong> classical and
25<br />
biblical el ements (Christ i an St. Peter an d cl a ssica l Jove)<br />
1 s ccemcn pr ac t i ce i n Spe ns e r , t o o, t hough Dr . J ohnson deplo r e s<br />
i t . In " Lycidas", howeve r , Mil ton appears to ha ve trouble i n<br />
tryi ng to maintain a mood consi sten t with the pa st o r al e l egy .<br />
He ap pe a r s t o <strong>be</strong> impatient wi t h t h e past or a l t r a di t i on and<br />
e xp r <strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> hi s i mpa t ience by allowi ng r ealit y to sh atter t he<br />
mood <strong>of</strong> the pa storal wor l d . The opening <strong>of</strong> the poe m is<br />
t radi tional . The nymphs a r e qu <strong>es</strong>tione d about their absen ce ,<br />
and t he r e i s the pathetic f allacy <strong>of</strong> univer sal nature l amenti ng<br />
the d ea th <strong>of</strong> Ly uLda s , This i s fo llowed by t he first digr<strong>es</strong>s ion<br />
in whi ch real ity - Mil t on ' s own con c ern for po ets, poet ry, and<br />
the clergy - breaks in upo n the past oral wor l d . "'.l l t on qu<strong>es</strong>tions<br />
t h e value <strong>of</strong> tendi ng the "home ly sl i ghte d Shephe rd I s t r a de " and<br />
meditati ng lit h e t hankl<strong>es</strong> s Mus e " . Si n ce t h e "b l ind Fury lat h t h '<br />
a bhor r ed sh ea rs" might without wa rn i ng slit "th e t h i n-spun lif e " J<br />
might it not <strong>be</strong> <strong>be</strong>tter to "s port wi t h Amaryllis i n t he shade "?<br />
A hint <strong>of</strong> the so l ut ion <strong>of</strong> the basic t ension <strong>be</strong>tween this <strong>pag</strong> an<br />
j oy <strong>of</strong> living an d Chr istian r<strong>es</strong>ponsibilit y i s giv en ne a r the<br />
e nd <strong>of</strong> t hi s mov ement when Phoe bu s says that " Fame is no plant<br />
tha t g ro ws on mo rta l so i l • • • But liv <strong>es</strong> and spr ead s al<strong>of</strong>t • • •<br />
i n Heev i ne , The Christian con so lat ion which com<strong>es</strong> at the end<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he poem i s he r e anti cipa t ed .<br />
The mood <strong>of</strong> the t raditiona l pa st ora l el egy r et u r ns at<br />
"0 Fount ain Ar et hus e " J and t hen fo llows the pro ce s s i on <strong>of</strong> the<br />
mou rn ers . Once ag ain, ho wev er , t he wor l d <strong>of</strong> experience breaks<br />
in upon t he pa st or a l wor l d with t he entrance <strong>of</strong> St . Peter , "The<br />
Pi l ot <strong>of</strong> the Ga l ilean lake", who s peaks t hrough stern t heological
26<br />
realiti<strong>es</strong> and con demns t he f a l s e clergy who " cr e ep an d i ntrude<br />
and cl imb int o t he fo l d" I and whose "hungry sh eep l ook up , and<br />
a re not f ed ". Soon "the dread voice is past " a nd the poem a ga in<br />
r eturns t o t he so mewha t shattered pastor al mood . Then f ol l ows<br />
the t radit ional ca t alogu e <strong>of</strong> f l owers. 'Th<strong>es</strong>e f lowers, which<br />
IIstrew the Laureate Hearse where Lycid li<strong>es</strong>" , br ing, howe ve r ,<br />
<strong>only</strong> i l l usory ease and "f als e sUI'Dlise" against the reality <strong>of</strong><br />
l os s. But pr<strong>es</strong>ent ly "fal s e su rmise" an d weepi ng a re replace d<br />
by renewe d hope and a requ<strong>es</strong>t f or the s he pherds t o "Wee p no<br />
more" , since Lycidas i s now rtmounted high" t hrough the i nfluence<br />
<strong>of</strong> " hila that walk'd the wav<strong>es</strong> ". Here is the conventional<br />
co ns olat ion in Christian and bibl i cal t er ms. Wher e a s , howe ver ,<br />
"Epitaphium. Damonis" en ds with the song <strong>of</strong> ecstasy , " Ly ci da s"<br />
returns a fter the quieter pa s sage <strong>of</strong> con so lation to the classical<br />
pa storal s et t i ng where the "un cout h Swain" i s "warb ling his Doric<br />
l a y". Milton 's a pparent impatience with the past or a l t r ad ition<br />
thr oughout this poem, a s has <strong>be</strong> en point ed out , indicat<strong>es</strong> tbat he<br />
was no t completely at ease writing wi t bi n the genr e . I n f ac t,<br />
there i s at l ea s t a hint <strong>of</strong> his r ejecti on <strong>of</strong> pa stor al i n t he<br />
last line <strong>of</strong> the poem: " Tomorrow to fr<strong>es</strong>h wccce, and Pastur<strong>es</strong><br />
Perh a ps the "great task - Master" <strong>of</strong> Sonn et VII, written<br />
five years earlier than "Lycidas", wa s now ca lling him to more<br />
i mportant tasks in poet ry. J ohn M. \'ialla ce in an article on<br />
Milton 's "Ar cad<strong>es</strong>" - a mas que writ t en in the same yea r as the<br />
s onn et _ stat<strong>es</strong> t hat t he main t heme <strong>of</strong> this po em is the "flight<br />
f r om Arcadia ". The poem shows Mil t on ' s growing dissatisr.. ct ion
with the !dod <strong>of</strong>' world the <strong>pag</strong>an paradise <strong>of</strong>'f'ered.<br />
wFor<br />
Milt.oow, Wall a ce says, wt.he couY8rsion <strong>of</strong>' t.he <strong>pag</strong>an world,<br />
not a coapraa1se wit.h it, was the <strong>only</strong> legit.1Jaate aia <strong>of</strong>' a<br />
Christian. Dr. H8J1ilton has sugg<strong>es</strong>ted t hat Spenser had a<br />
dll1l ar i ntention in writing The Shepheard.; Calendn, but if'<br />
the breaking ot Colin'a pi p<strong>es</strong> s".bol<strong>be</strong>a hia rej ect.ion ot the<br />
pa storal mode in t a'for ot a more dedicated Ute i n t he world,<br />
t<strong>be</strong> aymbolla 18 Dot as clea r a s it i s i n the tinal song ot<br />
'Arcad<strong>es</strong>'.<br />
'l<strong>be</strong> shepherds are openly encouraged. to 'Bring your<br />
Fl ocks, and 11'fe witb 118'<br />
••• , and the maaque clos<strong>es</strong> with a<br />
succinct mythical alludoD whi ch clearly repeats the<br />
invitation.wl ?<br />
Thi s POeJll vas written t b e years <strong>be</strong>f ore WLyci das-,<br />
an d ap peara to anticipate lUlton ' s re jection at pastor al in the<br />
later po_.<br />
Thi s uneas1n<strong>es</strong>s with t.he pas t oral ge nre and the world<br />
depicted in it is apparent 1n the writings <strong>of</strong> Spense r , Shak <strong>es</strong>peare,<br />
an d Milton.<br />
Spens er and Milton bot h modifY the foreign pastoral<br />
tradition t o suit t heir own nee ds .<br />
One phenomenon which<br />
influenc<strong>es</strong> and enrich<strong>es</strong> t he treatment <strong>of</strong> the convent i onal<br />
pastoral i s a nat ive English past oral t r adition, owing little<br />
or nothing to t he classical pastoral, which existed in English<br />
l iterature as ea rly as t he f i fteenth cent ury.<br />
It would s eem<br />
convenient to t.r eat t his nat i ve impulse separately, and trace<br />
it f'rOlD i t s <strong>be</strong>ginning in t he Second She p<strong>be</strong>rd~ Play (early 15th. e . },<br />
17 John M. Wallacs , tIM1l ton's ' Arcade s"', <strong>10</strong> Mil t on:<br />
Mode rn Essays in Criticism, ed , Arthur E. Bark.er (l96;r;-p:" 84..
This nati v e t r adition c an he said t o give past.oral so mething<br />
28<br />
o f t he quality that 1s a t t ributed t o t h e Idylls <strong>of</strong> Theocritua<br />
- a spontaneity and f rAshn<strong>es</strong>s t hat are l ac ki ng in much <strong>of</strong> the<br />
poe t ry <strong>of</strong> t he foreign pastoral tradition , pl u s a sense <strong>of</strong><br />
somehow <strong>be</strong>ing not too :far removed from r eal! t y . The Seco nd<br />
She ph erds' Play f rom t h e Wakefield Mys t ery Cycle, for e xample.<br />
i s suppos e d to center upon Chr i st's Nativi ty , but <strong>of</strong> t he ei ght<br />
scen<strong>es</strong> in i t <strong>only</strong> the l ast two de al with t he Na t i v i t y . The<br />
f i rst six s cen<strong>es</strong> give what is i n effect a burl <strong>es</strong>qu e ver si on or<br />
the las t t wo. The pl ay ow<strong>es</strong> nothing t o the ortbodox classical<br />
tradition <strong>of</strong> pas'to ral . T<strong>be</strong> main infl uen ce working upon i t 1s<br />
that <strong>of</strong> t he Bi ble t oge t her with the native comic i mpuls e .<br />
Th<strong>es</strong>e are combined to produce a farce t hat 1s unique i n ou r<br />
literature a t this ea r ly date.<br />
Malt's d<strong>es</strong>cription <strong>of</strong> hi s wif e has an air <strong>of</strong> rea l ism<br />
that i s not t o <strong>be</strong> found in t he orthodox f oreign tradition <strong>of</strong><br />
pa storal:<br />
She 's sp rawling by the fir e; t hat ' s not hi ng new .<br />
The house is full <strong>of</strong> brats. Sh e drink s ale, too.<br />
Come good or i ll, that she will always do.<br />
She eats f a st a s s he can,<br />
And Poa ch year gi ve s a man<br />
A ba<strong>be</strong> or t wo t o scan.<br />
Though I had much more money in my purs e , 18<br />
She ' d eat and drink us(~~.t~~ ~:ltA9~t~i<br />
To <strong>be</strong> s ure , she i s no ideal ized Galatea or Phylli s .<br />
The na t i ve impulse can <strong>be</strong> seen in the "popular" pastoral<br />
po etry <strong>of</strong> this per i od as well as in t he drama. In t he following<br />
18 &. S . Loomis and R. Willard, eda , , Kedi eva l English<br />
Verse and Prose (194 8 ) , p , 44 5.
29<br />
anonymous poem <strong>of</strong> the fif'teenth century, which r <strong>es</strong> embl <strong>es</strong> t he<br />
Second Sheph erds l Play i n theme, a n attempt i s made t o pr<strong>es</strong> ent<br />
a "real" English shepherd:<br />
The shep ard up on a hi ll he s at t ;<br />
He had on bym by a tabard and bya hat t<br />
Hys tarbox, hys pype and , bra flagatj<br />
Rys name was called Joly Jo l y Wat ,<br />
For he was a gud he rd<strong>es</strong> boy .<br />
For i n bya p~th~O~~d so mycb j Oy . 19<br />
Here we ha ve not t he conventio na l shepherd that we expect to<br />
find in tradi tional pastoral but a ttgud bard<strong>es</strong> boy " wi t h "by s<br />
tarbox, bra pyp e , an d bys f lagat " .<br />
Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Henry so n (1430?-1506) has given u s i n his<br />
"Robyn and Makyn e " an ex ampl e <strong>of</strong> nat i v e non- cl as s i cal pa stor al<br />
i n a Scott ish setting .<br />
Again t he r e is no appar ent influence<br />
from the f orei gn tradit i on , but the t heme 1s one t hat recurs<br />
throughout pastoral - t he l ove r complains <strong>of</strong> un requited love.<br />
In this po em Robyn , t he shepherd, is loved by Makyne , but. he<br />
do<strong>es</strong> not return her l ov e until i t is t oo l ate. i'/hen he do <strong>es</strong><br />
ha ve a change <strong>of</strong> heart <strong>be</strong> expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> it in the same r ather<br />
sugg<strong>es</strong>t i ve t erms t hat a r e somet ime s fo und i n the s au cy l ove <br />
e nc ounter s <strong>of</strong> l ater pas tor al . Makyne , however, has already ha d<br />
a cha nge <strong>of</strong> heart he rsel f a nd r emi nds Robyn <strong>of</strong> the t ruth <strong>of</strong><br />
"stori<strong>es</strong> auld" :<br />
The man that will nocht quhen he <strong>may</strong>,<br />
Sa11 1 hait nocht quhen he wald.20<br />
19 Frank Kermode , English Pastoral Poe t ry From t he<br />
Beginn i ng t o J.1arvell (1952) , p, 50.<br />
20 E. K. Cham<strong>be</strong>rs, English Pastor als [n.d .] J p , 4.
30<br />
Hen r-yaont a poem is a ve r s i on <strong>of</strong> t he "pa st curelle" .<br />
Br i efly , the "pa steurelle" deals g en erally with the poet or<br />
a gent l eman who meets a sh epherd - ma i d (a rea l peasant) whi l e<br />
he i s riding by and mak<strong>es</strong> l ov e to her, some t ime s succ<strong>es</strong>sful l y I<br />
so me t ime s not . Of t en his action brings t he whole o f the g i r l 's<br />
fam i l y agains t hi m. The "p asteur el l ell' mot i f reappear s in t he<br />
pa storal ba llads whi ch are po pul a r in England i n the sixteent h<br />
and s ev enteenth c entur i<strong>es</strong> . The native tradition influenced<br />
Spens e r 's Shephea rd e s Calender a s wel l , as can <strong>be</strong> s een f r om<br />
t he j a unt i n e s s an d s i mplicity <strong>of</strong> ex pr e s sion <strong>of</strong> t he following<br />
pa s s a g e :<br />
Perl got .<br />
WH I ye .<br />
Per .<br />
Wi l.<br />
Per.<br />
iii!.<br />
It f ell v pon a holly eu e<br />
hey he hol lidaye • • • •<br />
I sa w t he bouncing Bel l 1b one ,<br />
hey he Bonthell,<br />
Tripping ou er t he da l e alone,<br />
she can trippe it ver y well:<br />
(" August" , 11. 53 rr .)<br />
Ni chol a s Br et on (1 545 - 16 26)<br />
pro du ced s ome <strong>of</strong> t h e fin<strong>es</strong>t<br />
pastor al l yrics <strong>of</strong> t he Engl ish Rena issance. Hi s Pa ssi onat e<br />
Sh ephea rd a ppeared in 1604 . The t hi rd pastoral , dealing wit h<br />
the contrast <strong>be</strong> tween the l i f e <strong>of</strong> the swai n a nd that <strong>of</strong> t h e king,<br />
g i ve s son:et hing <strong>of</strong> the poeti c f l avour <strong>of</strong> the whole volum e :<br />
'I,'h o can 11ue in hea rt so gl ad ,<br />
As t he merrie countrie l a d?<br />
t1ho v pon a faire g r e ene ba lke<br />
May at pl ea s ur <strong>es</strong> s i t and wa l ke?<br />
And ami dde t he Azur e sk i e s , 21<br />
Se e the morning Sunn e arise?<br />
21 Ni chol a s Breton , ~ , ed , A.B . Grosart (1 966) ,<br />
Vol. I , p , 6.
31<br />
Li kewise , his "Pbillida and Corido n" f sung during an enterta i nment<br />
g iven t o Queen Eliza<strong>be</strong>th at El ve tbam i n 1 591 , 1 5 a de lightful<br />
s ong and 1s a lit e r ary variatioD <strong>of</strong> the pastourella theme.<br />
Chr ist opher Mar l owe's "Pa s s i onat e Shephe rd t o Hi s Love "<br />
d<strong>es</strong>erv<strong>es</strong> to <strong>be</strong> mentioned <strong>be</strong>cause it de als with a C0lIll<strong>10</strong>D pa storal<br />
t heme in t he l an guag e <strong>of</strong> ero tic fantasy so common i n El iza<strong>be</strong>than<br />
poet ry:<br />
Come 11ve wi th ae e J and <strong>be</strong> my l ove J<br />
And we wi l l al l the pl ea su r<strong>es</strong> prove ,<br />
~~~~s~~;l=: ~eg~v:~~~~: ;::l~;~ ~~~S '<br />
"The Nimphs reply t o t he Sheephea rd " . one <strong>of</strong> the numero us<br />
imitations <strong>of</strong> Mar l owe ' s poem, i s equally inter<strong>es</strong>ting in that it<br />
shatters the whole pastoral i de al with the answer t h at<br />
r e f eren ce .<br />
Time driv <strong>es</strong> t he flocks from field to f ol d ,<br />
When Rivers rage , and Rocks g ro w cold,<br />
~: ~;~o~~~~l:~~~~~~he~~:~eto come. 23<br />
Michael Drayton I s pa s t o r a l s also d<strong>es</strong>erve passing<br />
His I d ea , The Sh ep h erd's Ga r land Fashion ed into Ni n e<br />
Ec l ogu e s (1593 ) . 1 s modelled on the t r ad i t i onal eclogue and<br />
shows t h e i nfl u enc e <strong>of</strong> Spe nser i n dict ion and i n ce rtain t hem<strong>es</strong>.<br />
More i nt er<strong>es</strong>t.1 ng , howe ve r , i s his later Mu s e s ' Elizium (1 630 )<br />
which co ntains a mixture o f pa s t o r a l and f a i ry l ore. Something<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he delightful lyric quality <strong>of</strong> t he s e po ems a nd t h e<br />
pa r a disi cal qualit y o f t his imaginary half-fairy, half -past or a l<br />
22 Endands Helicon , ed , Hugh MacDonald (196 2) J p, 19 2.<br />
23 .I.!2..!S., p , 193 , signed "Ignoto" .
) 2<br />
wor l d i s con veyed i n t h e f oll owi ng stanza f rom "The Thi rd<br />
Ni mphall" .<br />
Naiis . The Fa i ri<strong>es</strong> a r e hopping,<br />
The small Flowers c ropping.<br />
~p~~~~=Wtg~g~~~~s .24<br />
Greg comment s on t hi s po em a s f ol lows :<br />
"The l-1us e s ' Elizium is in<br />
truth the culminat i on <strong>of</strong> a l on g se quenc e <strong>of</strong> pa st or a l work . Of<br />
this I ha ve alr e ady discussed t h e <strong>be</strong>ginnings when dealing wi th<br />
t he na t i ve pastoral i mpu l se ; and h oweve r mu ch i t wa s i nfluenced<br />
at a l ater da t e by foreign mode l s it n eve r submi t t ed to t h e yoke<br />
<strong>of</strong> orthodox t radi'tion, an d to t he en d retained much <strong>of</strong> its<br />
fr<strong>es</strong>hn<strong>es</strong> s " . 25<br />
So much f or t h e native pastoral impu lse i n Renaissan ce<br />
po e t ry . The re we re , as has a l ready <strong>be</strong>en s ugg<strong>es</strong>t ed , ot<strong>be</strong>r<br />
i mportan t devel opments in pastora l whi ch will demand some<br />
a t t ent ion .<br />
The re wa s t h e t enden cy towar d er oticism, u nde r t h e<br />
i nfluence <strong>of</strong> such poets as Saint-Amant. Thomas Rand olph in<br />
h i s poem "Upon tcve Fond l y Ref us r d for Cons ci en ce Sa ke " (1 63g )<br />
writ<strong>es</strong> that conscience is "bu t a Bedl ams mi dnight theme" (1 . 51 ) .<br />
Likewise in hi s "Pa storal! Courtship" (1638) Rando lph's swa i n<br />
24 1>1ichae l Dr ayton , Wo r ks , ed , J.W. He<strong>be</strong> l (196 1 1,<br />
Vol. III , p , 273 .<br />
25 Gr eg , .Q.E.. cit . , p , <strong>10</strong>6 . A r at her di f f er ent and more<br />
ambi t ious t y pe <strong>of</strong> pa st.o r a l whi ch d<strong>es</strong>erv<strong>es</strong> mention is 'oi l liam<br />
Bro wne 's Br i t ann i a ' s Pa stor a ls (1613- 1616) . The poem has <strong>be</strong>en<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong>d as e~ ther a pa st or a l e pic or a vers i fie d romance . I t<br />
contains some <strong>10</strong> , 000 lin<strong>es</strong> , i s unfinished, and ow<strong>es</strong> much t o the<br />
forei gn tradition. Browne ' s na t uralist i c d<strong>es</strong>cr iptions o f t h e<br />
De von coun tryside, howev e r , g i v e a n effect <strong>of</strong> r ealism similar<br />
t.o t.ha t con veyed by Spenser in his reference t o Kent an d t he<br />
"Ken t.Lah down<strong>es</strong>" in "Iulye " , "Sept em<strong>be</strong>r", and "Noue m<strong>be</strong>r".
33<br />
tells his Phyllis:<br />
No danger in t h e se shad<strong>es</strong> do th lye,<br />
Not hi ng t hat wears a s t i ng , but I :<br />
tt~h~~~t p: ~~~~ev~~ O:: k~~ ~;~ swell. 26<br />
A sim ila r view i s expr<strong>es</strong>sed in Lov elace I e " Love Made in the<br />
Fi rst Age " (16 59 ) :<br />
The se nsuou s , l yric quality <strong>of</strong> Herrick's pastoral poems<br />
owe s lit tle t o t he orthodox pa 5tor al t radition . In them we find<br />
a mixture <strong>of</strong> <strong>pag</strong>an and Christian elemen t s. Underlying much <strong>of</strong><br />
h is poe t ry is a <strong>pag</strong> an, primiti ve awaren<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> t he ce l ebration <strong>of</strong><br />
na tural fertility implicit in the folk ceremoni<strong>es</strong> marking the<br />
passage <strong>of</strong> the se asons. This i dea <strong>of</strong> t he ce lebration <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
f ertility <strong>of</strong> Nat u r e is not new , h owever, since it app ea rs also<br />
i n I dyll VII <strong>of</strong> Theocritus . Pagan and Christian el ements are<br />
mi xed in He r r i ck ' s "Corinna's Goi ng A-Jl.ayi ng " (1648) , a poem<br />
whi ch deals with t he "carpe diem" theme. The poem a rg u<strong>es</strong> fo r<br />
freedom to <strong>be</strong> come i nvolved in the nat ural l i f e-f or ce , L e.<br />
for sensual freedom. Thi s na t ural l i f e - f orce ap pe ars a s a<br />
f or ce <strong>be</strong>neath Christianity. It i s "a harml<strong>es</strong>s f ol11e <strong>of</strong> the<br />
26 Thomas Randolph, Poems , ed, G. Thorn-Drury (1929),<br />
p , 1<strong>10</strong> .<br />
27 Richard Lovelace , ~ , 00 . C.H . Wilki ns on (1953) ,<br />
p . 147.
"<br />
34<br />
time,,28 ou t <strong>of</strong> whi ch ....e shall g ro w. The l yrieal ,<br />
qualit.y <strong>of</strong> Herri ck ' s pa storals s ets them apart from t r a diti onal<br />
past or a l poems .<br />
Andrew Marvell (162 1- 1678 ) t reats pastoral i n a raanne r<br />
v e r y d i f f erent from t h os e wri t ers di s cu s sed thus far . I n his<br />
")flOwer " poe ms, TIThe Gard en ". and his "Nymph Complaining for t he<br />
deatb <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>r Faun" , a s trong Puritan s t rain is found _ an<br />
empha sis on purity, virgini ty, and i nnocence. Marvel l s e<strong>es</strong><br />
man I s mor al wrongs a s a corropting f orce on unf allen nat ur e .<br />
His garden is di r ec tly opposed to t he l1<strong>be</strong>rtin l SIll <strong>of</strong> the gardens<br />
<strong>of</strong> Randol ph and Lovel ac e . I n t he open i ng lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> "The Mower<br />
Against Gardens,,29 he discu ss<strong>es</strong> t he rel ati ons hip <strong>be</strong> tw e en art a nd<br />
nature. Art i s the "vice " which "Luxuri ous man " has us ed t o<br />
"s educe " and corrupt unfa l l e n nature "most plai n and pur e" . In<br />
hi s poe m "The Garden " Marvel l de pi cts t he "ha ppy Garden-state"<br />
a s an image <strong>of</strong> Eden <strong>be</strong>for e the Fal l. Unlike the li<strong>be</strong>r t ine<br />
ve rsi on <strong>of</strong> the golden ag e where t he gl orif i ca t i on <strong>of</strong> se ns uality<br />
was a vital element, Marvel l conside r s that it woul d <strong>be</strong> like<br />
ha vi ng two Paradis<strong>es</strong> i n one "To live i n Paradise al one" . One<br />
<strong>of</strong> the most complex <strong>of</strong> Marv ell's poe ms i s hi s "Nymph Complaining<br />
f or t h e deatn <strong>of</strong> her Faun - . No a t t empt wil l <strong>be</strong> made t o interpret<br />
its po s s i bl e meanings. Frank Kermode cceeent e a s f ollows on<br />
p , 69.<br />
p , 42.<br />
28 Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Herri ck , Poeti cal Works , ed , L. C. . ..rtin (1956) ,<br />
29 Andr ew Marvell, ~ , ed , Hugh MacDonald (1952 ) ,
st a rt. ". 3 0 There is a new start a s s ha l l <strong>be</strong> shown in the next<br />
35<br />
t. he complexity <strong>of</strong> t his poem: "Thi s poem probabl y repr<strong>es</strong>ents<br />
the furth<strong>es</strong>t a nd most mysterious de ve l opment <strong>of</strong> English pa storal<br />
po e t ry . I t was impo ssible 'to go further ; t here had t o <strong>be</strong> a ne w<br />
ch ap ter . Unfortunately J i t m.eans the <strong>be</strong>g inning <strong>of</strong> a gradual<br />
reje ction <strong>of</strong> pa storal throughout the ei e;hteenth ce nt ury. This<br />
chap t e r has a t t empt ed t o s how how pa s t or a l poet ry g radua lly<br />
move s a way f rom d epi cting the world <strong>of</strong> r eality and i n s o do ing<br />
caus<strong>es</strong> a di s s oci at i on <strong>of</strong> pas t or a l from the conditions <strong>of</strong> real life<br />
which <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> most pro noun ced in t he e i ght een th century. Pastoral<br />
remai ns a very dynamic ge nre up t o this time, however , f or s eve ral<br />
rea s ons: first , i t dea l s wi th mat ters <strong>of</strong> some i mport i n t he l i f e<br />
<strong>of</strong> man and in t his way <strong>of</strong>f s ets the displacement factor scmewnat; j<br />
eeccn dfy , its influence s preads into all fields <strong>of</strong> literature<br />
an d i t thus r ema i ns a dynamic fo rc e ; and , t hirdly, t he native<br />
t radit ion giv<strong>es</strong> a vari ety and vigour t o t he ort hodox past oral<br />
t r adit i on whi ch s av <strong>es</strong> it f ro m <strong>be</strong>comi ng s t i fled . In t he next<br />
c entury, howeve r , the genre <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> so bound up wi th "rul<strong>es</strong>" and<br />
ccnventacns , 50 r emoved f rom r ealit y , and a s a r e sult s o inane<br />
i n i t s trea t me nt <strong>of</strong> s ub j e ct mat ter , t hat certai n poe ts tur n<br />
a way from past o r a l pro pe r t o l onger medi tative poems i n whf ch<br />
t hey give expr<strong>es</strong>sion t o past oral t he m<strong>es</strong> .<br />
~ .<br />
I,<br />
j<br />
30 Ke rmode , 2£ . ci t . , p, 253.
36<br />
CHAPTER II: POPE TO THOMSON<br />
"Who ( s ai d the Nymph) would sing <strong>of</strong> bleat1~g nocks,<br />
Or hanging Goats that browze on craggy Rocks,<br />
When ancient Bards hav e rifled all the Store,<br />
And the draln'd Subject ean aff ord no more?"<br />
(William Diaper,~ 11. 268- 271 )<br />
i ,<br />
During the first quarter <strong>of</strong> t he eighteenth c ent ury<br />
English pastoral poetry, for the first time in its history,<br />
is s t ro ngly influenced by a t heory <strong>of</strong> pas t oral whic h emphasiz<strong>es</strong><br />
t he importance <strong>of</strong> rul<strong>es</strong> fo r poet i c ccn posltion derived f ro m the<br />
practiee <strong>of</strong> 'l<strong>be</strong>o critus and Virgil. In orde r t o understand t his<br />
ne.... att itude tow ard past oral, an attit ude which caused poe ttl<br />
l atter i n th e century t o cho ose other mode s <strong>of</strong> exp re ssi on tor<br />
their pa storal them<strong>es</strong> and l ongings, we must. t urn brlefiy t o<br />
the pastor al theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Fr ench critics, Rene Rapin (1621-1687)<br />
and Bern ard Le Bovier de Fontanelle (1657-1757).<br />
Rapi D started h1s lit erary ca r eer by writ.ing his<br />
Eclogae Sa crae . which wer e pUblished i n 1659. His -D1ssertat.1o<br />
de Carmine Pas t ora11 " was translated under t.he title "A. Treat.ise<br />
de Carmine Pastorali" and print.ed with Thomas Creec h's t rans l ation<br />
<strong>of</strong> Theocritus's Idylliums 1n 1684 . Rapi n ba sed his theory <strong>of</strong><br />
pastoral on the poems <strong>of</strong> Theo crit.us an d Vi r gil , while the<br />
c r i ticism <strong>of</strong> Aristotle and Horace gave him guidelin<strong>es</strong> f or l aying<br />
do wn its rul<strong>es</strong> . In t he first part <strong>of</strong> his <strong>es</strong>sayI he de fin<strong>es</strong><br />
pa storal as "t he imit at ion <strong>of</strong> the Action <strong>of</strong> a S<strong>be</strong>apard, or <strong>of</strong><br />
. .~
) 7<br />
one t aken under t.ha t Character- . l It shou ld r en ect the state<br />
or innocence, sincerity, pea ce , eeee, aD1 plenty ot t he golden<br />
age. and t hus avoid the mean and ugly. In 'the second part ot<br />
t he <strong>es</strong>sayr he discus s <strong>es</strong> the rom and matter ot pastoral.<br />
- F01"ll- 11I81' b. narratiTe , dramatic, or llli%ed.. but he th inks the<br />
mixed lUJ1l1er ot imitation lIlore proper.<br />
should n....er venture upon a lotty subject .<br />
The pastoral poet<br />
LoY. 1s a very<br />
s uit able s ubj e ct; t or pas t.oral, hut it must <strong>be</strong> pure and iDnocent.<br />
The "MaDDers- l1kew1e8 should <strong>be</strong> suitable to a shepherd or the<br />
golden ag e - neit<strong>be</strong>r too clown1eh Dor t oo courtly.<br />
t h ere are three things 1n which the whole character ot a<br />
pastoral b<br />
The<br />
RapiD says<br />
contained: ·Simplicity ot '1'hought and '%pr<strong>es</strong>sion:<br />
Shortn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Periods rull <strong>of</strong> s ense and sp i r1t: and the Delicacy<br />
ot a most elegant r arlsb ing and unat1'ected neatn<strong>es</strong>s-. 2<br />
The third secti on ot his dissertation is a discu8 s1 on ot<br />
rul<strong>es</strong> t or writing pa storals.<br />
Follow1ng Ar1atot lels example in<br />
tragedy and ep1c, Rapi n decid<strong>es</strong> to gat her trom Theocri tus and<br />
Virgil the nil<strong>es</strong> t or pa storal.<br />
Th<strong>es</strong>e are mai nly a repetition<br />
ot what <strong>be</strong> bas alr eady discussed. The "Matter" should contain<br />
the action or a shepherd , and <strong>only</strong> one sim ple st ory is<br />
permiss1ble.<br />
The · Fom" or mode ot imitation i s either dramatic<br />
or narrat1ve f or is a Ili%ture or both. The poem <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong>gin with<br />
an invocation. "Expr<strong>es</strong> si on" mus t <strong>be</strong> "pur e and lam<strong>be</strong>nt", avoi di ng<br />
1 Quot ed in J.E. Congleton, Theori<strong>es</strong> or Pastoral Poet"<br />
in England : 1684-1798 (19 52), p , 50.<br />
2 Congleton, 2E. ill. f p, 59.
38<br />
both the "abject an d de sp i cab l e " an d also t he "dazling".<br />
Pastoral s hould <strong>be</strong> written i n " Her-odck " measure , but this<br />
meas ure shoul d not <strong>be</strong> so "strong " and "soundi ng " a s i n epics.<br />
Sho r t d<strong>es</strong>criptions an d frequent comparisons e r e prope r to the<br />
country and t o t he ch a r ac t e r <strong>of</strong> a s he phe rd . The "Manners" <strong>of</strong><br />
Vi r gil 's g ol d en a ge sheph erds a r e pr ef er r ed t o t h e harshn<strong>es</strong> s<br />
a nd lewdne s s <strong>of</strong> t hos e <strong>of</strong> The ocr i t us . Conc erni ng "Sent enc<strong>es</strong> " )<br />
t hey should not <strong>be</strong> weighty or philosophi ca l since t he <strong>only</strong><br />
philosophy s u i t able f or past oral i s s u ch a s i s found i n p ro v e r bs<br />
and old say ings .<br />
Rapin's "Trea t i s e " , then , 1s t he first cri t i cism <strong>of</strong><br />
pastor a l which a s s ume s t hat it is possibl e t o lay down a<br />
s ys t emat i c s et <strong>of</strong> rul e s t o gove r n the genr -e, In <strong>es</strong>tablishing<br />
t h<strong>es</strong>e rule s , Vi rgi l i s the preferred raodeL, Rapi n doe s , howev er ,<br />
consult ot he r sourc<strong>es</strong> fo r authority, s uch as the "Scholiasts"<br />
a nd "ColJll:len tator s" . As we sh a l l s ee, Rap in t s i de a s about pastoral<br />
exert a considerable i nfluence up on Pop e and a l so upon Pope I s<br />
f r iend s Tempi-e , Chetwood J Na I sh , and Ga y .<br />
The se cond impor t ant Fre nch c ritic t o influence English<br />
pa st or a l theory in t he e i ght eent h ce nt ury was Font ene l l e .<br />
?ontenelle di f f er ed f rom Rapin i n his views on pa s t or a l , and<br />
his t heor i e s were supported by su ch \..r i t er s a s Addi s on , Ambrose<br />
Phi l i p s t 'rickel l , and Purney . His "Di scours s ur La nature de<br />
Lreg I cgue" {16SS > was t r anslat ed i nt o English by one ul-Ir . Mot teux"<br />
under the t i t l e "Of Pa s t or a l s " in 1695. He r e f ut e s many poi nt s<br />
set forth by Rapin, an d he r elie s sub jectively on "the Nat ura l
Light or Reason" rather than on the object1n authorit y or<br />
the anciente. Fontenell' reasons that since it is IlLUltS<br />
39<br />
nature t o wish tor hap pin<strong>es</strong>s an d eaa e , then t he qui etn<strong>es</strong>s and<br />
l eisure or a shepherd's Ute appeal to hie l asy nature.<br />
man do<strong>es</strong> not relish the state or absolute lazin<strong>es</strong>s.<br />
some "agitation'll 1s needed, but it must <strong>be</strong> such &S 1Ia,. b.<br />
But<br />
Theretore<br />
reconciled. to the kind ot la.1D.e811 that pos s<strong>es</strong> s<strong>es</strong> man, and that<br />
18 to <strong>be</strong> round 111·to.,..·. Therd 'ore pastoral poetry IBUst pr <strong>es</strong> ent<br />
concurrently t he two strong<strong>es</strong>t passioDs. Lazin<strong>es</strong>s and LoT8.<br />
Font8Delle retus<strong>es</strong> to deduce his theorr from the<br />
authorit y <strong>of</strong> t he ancients e<br />
CODcern1ng · Characters" <strong>of</strong> pastoral,<br />
h e says t hat t hey should <strong>be</strong> U ke neither t he priJl1U .,.. nor t he<br />
modern she pherd, since the pr1lll.1tlv e had. not t he leiaure t o grow<br />
polite and the "real" modern sh epherd 18 t oo poor and dejected.<br />
He con siders ploughman, reaper8. fishermen. and huntsmen<br />
unsuitable for pastoral since their l iv<strong>es</strong> are t oo hard. Pastora1 .<br />
t h eret'ore, should expose <strong>only</strong> t he tranqu1l11ty and innocence or<br />
a she pherd1s life. whil e concealing its meann<strong>es</strong>s and misery.<br />
Love is the <strong>only</strong> appropriate "Matter" tor pastoral poetry.<br />
Regarding "Expr<strong>es</strong>sion". Fontanel l e recommends a mean <strong>be</strong>tween<br />
clownishn<strong>es</strong> s and af'feetoed exp r<strong>es</strong>sion .<br />
simil<strong>es</strong> t hat are "worn thread ..bare lf<br />
He r e j ects both the<br />
through 1.m1tat ion ot Virgil,<br />
and the cl ownish proverbial sayings whi ch "real" shepherd s<br />
continually use. Lastly. "ac t ions" rather t ha n "reflecti ons "<br />
sh ould dOlllinate the pas t oral s ince. again, it is more appropriate<br />
to the character <strong>of</strong>' a sh ephe rd .
~o<br />
Congleton summariz<strong>es</strong> t he basic d i fference <strong>be</strong>tween<br />
Rapin a nd Fontenelle thus:<br />
'nle contrast <strong>be</strong>t ween RapiD and Font enelle J considering<br />
the prox1.m1t y <strong>of</strong> their da t <strong>es</strong> t 18 st r iking . The basic<br />
criterion Rapi n us<strong>es</strong> is the Ancients, "whose very<br />
doing • •• 18 Authority enough, " and from t heir wor ks<br />
he deduce s his theory t which is t heref ore <strong>es</strong>sentially<br />
object ive . Fontanelle i gnor<strong>es</strong> t he Anci ent s completely<br />
and de vel ops his t heory on premis<strong>es</strong> t hat are subje ctive<br />
and psycho l ogical. Rapi n t <strong>es</strong>ts hi s idea s by the works<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he Ancients; Fontenelle t<strong>es</strong>ts t h e Anci ents (a s well<br />
as the Mod erns) by his i deas . )<br />
Dryden also ex erted a n influence on e ight ee nth cen t ury<br />
pastoral po et ry t but hi s influence lie s not 80 mueh in his<br />
theory <strong>of</strong> pa stor al as i n his t ranslation <strong>of</strong> Virgil' s ~<br />
(1 697 ). He s eems to f ollow ne i ther t he theori e s <strong>of</strong> Rapi n no r<br />
t hose <strong>of</strong> Fontenelle . I n t he "Dedication ,,4 t o his tra nslat i on<br />
<strong>of</strong> Virgil he prai s <strong>es</strong> his master's "Genius" but, unlike Rapin ,<br />
do<strong>es</strong> not blind l y wor sh i p him. Dryden not<strong>es</strong> that Virgil "rais'd<br />
h ims elf above that humble Stile i n which Pas t or al de lights".<br />
The "humbl e st i l e " i s, f or Dryden , more proper fo r t h e education<br />
a nd co nve rsat i on <strong>of</strong> sh epherds . He s e ems t o prefer 'rh e ocr i t us<br />
a nd s ays that he "<strong>may</strong> just ly <strong>be</strong> pr ef er r ' d a s t he Origi na l ,<br />
wi t ho ut injury t o Vi rgil, who mod<strong>es</strong>tly contents hims elf with<br />
s e cond pl a ce". He mentions Spen s er as "a third poe t in this<br />
ki nd , not inferiour t o the t wo f ormer", a nd whose "Sh-cph",r d ' s<br />
Kal enda r • • • i s no t to <strong>be</strong> mat ch ' d in any Modern Langu age " .<br />
J Congle'to n , ,22 . cit. , p , 70 .<br />
4 J ohn Dryden, Poems , ed , Jam<strong>es</strong> Kinsley (195 8 ) , Vol . II,<br />
p , 869.
Tbu~ , like Fontenelle, he s e<strong>es</strong> the <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> classica l pa stor a l<br />
but i s not blind t o what has <strong>be</strong>e n achieved by the modern writers<br />
in the genr e . In fact, he r efers t o Fontenelle e e "t he living<br />
Glory <strong>of</strong> t he Fre n ch" . Dryd en 's translation <strong>of</strong> Virgil ' s<br />
~ i s a fairly lit e r al rendering i n SlIlooth and elegant<br />
c ou plets. It conta i n s much <strong>of</strong> the po etic diction t ha t we f i nd<br />
i n eighteenth cen t ury pa s t or al: the s t r eams and f ountains are<br />
usua l ly "crystal"j t he pl a i ns and r oc ks "neighb 1ring", and t he<br />
wa t ers and f loods ei ther "neighb ' ring" or "running". Howeve r<br />
the smoothn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the versification and the e l egan c e <strong>of</strong><br />
exp r e s s i on make them worthy models f or the young aspiring poe t .<br />
As we turn t o a dis cussion <strong>of</strong> Pope , we sh all see t hat<br />
i t was largely t he i nfluen ce <strong>of</strong> Rapin 1s "r ul<strong>es</strong>" a nd hi s con ce pt<br />
<strong>of</strong> pastor a l a s r emot e a nd artificial t ha t led Pop e t o f ormula t e<br />
his own "rule s" f or writing pastor al an d t o put them into<br />
pr a ct i ce i n his own pastoral poems. This Pope do<strong>es</strong> with a<br />
conside rable deg ree <strong>of</strong> succ <strong>es</strong>s , and, con sidering his own theory<br />
<strong>of</strong> pa s t or al, it would <strong>be</strong> l<strong>es</strong>s than just to judge him a ccord i ng<br />
ee stan dards whi ch he did no t r e cognize , even if we know t hat<br />
f or pa st or a l as a who l e t he path which he f oll owed was disast ro u s .<br />
His pa storals are artificial , r emove d from realit y , and for this<br />
r ea s on t he y were ridiculed by l a t er pa s t or al writ er s . Hi s<br />
influence on pa s t or al in t he f irst half <strong>of</strong> the eight e ent h cent ury,<br />
howeve r , i s central and power fu l. He enlisted the a i d <strong>of</strong> such<br />
wr i t er s as Swift and Gay to ridicule the more r ealisti c pa st or als<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ambrose Phil ips , and s uch a display <strong>of</strong> talent wa s too gr e at<br />
f or those oppo s ed to Pope . He was to los e out in the en d , not
ecaus e he f ailed i n what he set out t o do in pastor a l , but<br />
<strong>be</strong>cause what he set out to do wa s a lmost cOCIpletely alien to<br />
the empi rical <strong>be</strong>nt <strong>of</strong> t he English mi nd . Poetry was ex pected<br />
to "hold t he mirro ur up to nature", and empirical r ealit y<br />
could not <strong>be</strong> compl etely debarred f rom it. But the urge to<br />
expr<strong>es</strong> s i nn er yearnings, to e scape f r om o ne 's i mmediate involvement<br />
i n life , has t o f ind expr<strong>es</strong>sion a l so . Certain writers <strong>of</strong><br />
t he first qua r t e r <strong>of</strong> the e i gh t e ent h ce ntury we re cont e nt to<br />
e x pr<strong>es</strong>s t he s e "feigne d" l ong i ng s i n hi ghly conventional pa s t or a l s<br />
l i ke Pope ' s <strong>be</strong> cause t hi s fitted their ability . Othe r po et s <strong>of</strong><br />
gr ea t e r abi lity, whether they wer e disc ont ent \'fi t h the conventi ona l<br />
pastoral mode or s imply fe l t that more realistic de t ai l sh ould<br />
<strong>be</strong> br ough t i nt o past or a l , turned away from t he conventional<br />
pa stor al t o other mod<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> poet i c expr<strong>es</strong>si on su ch a s s e a - e cl ogue s<br />
or the l ong er meditative or d<strong>es</strong>cr i ptive -reflecti ve poem .<br />
2 .<br />
Althoug h Pope t e "Discours e on Pastoral Poet ry" wa s first<br />
publish ed i n 1717, he claimed to have writ ten it i n 1704 when he<br />
wr-ot-e his Pa st or a l s . Since the~<strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> taken as Pope I s<br />
d emons t r a t ion <strong>of</strong> theory put i nto pr a ct i ce , i t i s convenient t o<br />
l ook at his theo ry i n t he light <strong>of</strong> what has <strong>be</strong> en s a i d a lrea dy<br />
to see the extent to whi ch Pop e was influenced by t he rigid<br />
neo classicism <strong>of</strong> Rapi n an d the rationalism <strong>of</strong> Font ene l l e . Pope
43<br />
is, <strong>of</strong> course, familiar with the critical theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> both<br />
th<strong>es</strong>e writers, as well as with those ot Dryden. His pr<strong>of</strong><strong>es</strong>sed<br />
d<strong>es</strong>ign i s to "comprize ..oo.. the subst an ce <strong>of</strong> those DWlaro us<br />
dbsertations . . .. without ODlUUog any <strong>of</strong> their rulu".5 Rapi n<br />
ba s the great<strong>es</strong>t .trect on Pope , although Fontenelle is echoed<br />
in a rew passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the "Discourse".. When Pope says that<br />
ttwbat 1s inviting in t his so rt <strong>of</strong> poet ry pr oceeds Dot 80 much<br />
f'rom the Idea ot that busin<strong>es</strong>s , as <strong>of</strong> t he tranquil1t.y <strong>of</strong> a<br />
country 11fe", <strong>be</strong> 1s f ollowing cl osel y a s 1m11a r passage <strong>of</strong><br />
Fontenelle.. He likewise folloW' s Fontenelle in saying that the<br />
delight <strong>of</strong> pa st oral poe t ry "consist s in exposing the b<strong>es</strong>t aide<br />
<strong>only</strong> ot a shepherd' s lit e , and in concealing U. mis eri<strong>es</strong>".<br />
Th<strong>es</strong>e concepts were arr1:"ed at by Fontenelie , not by looking at<br />
the pr acti ce <strong>of</strong> the ancients, but by following the "natural<br />
l ight. <strong>of</strong> r eason".<br />
Rapin's t.heory, however, is derived froID. t he pract.i ce<br />
<strong>of</strong> 'l'heocritus and , in parti cular, VirgU. I n stating t he rul<strong>es</strong><br />
b y whi ch Pa st.oral ought to <strong>be</strong> j udg ed, Pope says t hat t.hey must<br />
<strong>be</strong> derived from those in whom that art is found in perfection.<br />
The pr acti ce <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocrit.us a nd Virgil .. "the onl y undisput ed<br />
au thors <strong>of</strong> past oral- .. serv <strong>es</strong>, t herefore, as the model . Pope's<br />
defini t ion <strong>of</strong> pa stor al and his com:nents on t he various components<br />
<strong>of</strong> pastoral. 1f compar ed wi th Rapi n's comments. will <strong>be</strong> found to<br />
<strong>be</strong> almos t a repetiti on <strong>of</strong> Rapi n's ideas. Pope defin<strong>es</strong> pa storal
44<br />
t hus :<br />
A Pastoral i s an imitat ion <strong>of</strong> t he a ction <strong>of</strong> a<br />
sheph erd, or one considered under t hat character .<br />
The fo rm <strong>of</strong> t hi s imitation is dramatic , or na rrative,<br />
or mix'd <strong>of</strong> both; the f a ble simple. t h e manners not<br />
too polite no r t oo rustie: The thoughts are pl ain ,<br />
yet admit a little quickn<strong>es</strong>s and passion, but t hat<br />
sho rt aIld f lowing: The exp r<strong>es</strong>sion humbl e , yet as<br />
pure as the l anguag e will af fo rd; neat , but not<br />
florid ; easy, and yet liv el y . In sho rt, t he fable ,<br />
manne rs, t houghts , and expr<strong>es</strong>sions. are fu l l <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
g r ea t e st s i mplici t y in nature.<br />
Although all <strong>of</strong> t h<strong>es</strong> e ideas are very close t o RapiD's , Pope<br />
do<strong>es</strong> manag e t o avo id t he contradict ion inher ent in Rapi n I 5<br />
comments on expr<strong>es</strong>sion. Rapin s ay s t hat expr<strong>es</strong> sion sho uld <strong>be</strong><br />
"the pur <strong>es</strong>t whi ch the l anguag e will afrord" and a t t he same<br />
time <strong>be</strong> in a dial ec t "peculi ar to the Country". 6 Pope stat<strong>es</strong><br />
s i mply t hat t he ex pr<strong>es</strong>sion <strong>be</strong> "humble. yet as pure a s the<br />
l a nguage will a l'f ord" . In fact h e l ater crit ici ze s Spenser ' s<br />
use <strong>of</strong> "old English an d country phras<strong>es</strong>" s i nc e they were eit he r<br />
" entirely ob s olete , or spo ken <strong>only</strong> by peo pl e <strong>of</strong> the l ow<strong>es</strong>t<br />
co ndit ion" .<br />
Pope ec ho<strong>es</strong> Rapi n in say ing t hat the complet e cha r a cter<br />
<strong>of</strong> past.o r a l cons i s t s in "s implici t y , brevity, and delicacyn .<br />
Aga in, his comment s on the proper ch a r aet. e r <strong>of</strong> t he shep herd are<br />
close t o Rapin's) but the proc<strong>es</strong>s by which h e arri v<strong>es</strong> at t his<br />
co ncept i s more cl osely allied to the r a t i onalis t i c proc<strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong><br />
Fontene l le . "I f we would cop y Nature", he write s . "it <strong>may</strong> ba<br />
u s e ful t o take t his Idea along wi t h us . t ha t Pastoral is an<br />
image <strong>of</strong> wha t t hey call the Gol den Age. So t hat. we are not t o<br />
><br />
1(<br />
1 , .<br />
j<br />
6 Quoted in Congleton, .2E,. ill.• p , 58 .
45<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> our s hepherds as shepherds at t hi s day really are ,<br />
but as t hey <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> ec ncedv rd then t o hav e <strong>be</strong>en". In demandi ng<br />
t hat c ha ract e r <strong>be</strong> i n kee ping with s he phe rds <strong>of</strong> the golden ag e ,<br />
Pope i s closer to Rapi n t han to Font enel l e , who r ej ect s bot h<br />
go lden age and modern she pherds . But the pro ce s s by which<br />
Pope arriv<strong>es</strong> at t his concept once agai n reminds one more <strong>of</strong><br />
Fontenelle. The subject <strong>of</strong> ea ch ec logue i s to have "some<br />
pa rti cular <strong>be</strong> auty in itsel!", and sh ould not <strong>be</strong> r epea t ed in<br />
t he other eclogue s . The var i ety <strong>of</strong> s cen<strong>es</strong> or prospect in<br />
pastor a l i s obtained "by f r e que nt compa r i sons, drawn f rom the<br />
most ag reeabl e objec t s <strong>of</strong> t he country; by i nterrogations t o<br />
t h i ng s i nanimate"j by <strong>be</strong> auti.ful, bu't sho rt, digr<strong>es</strong>sions and<br />
by "elegan t turns on the wcrde , which r ende r t he num<strong>be</strong>rs<br />
extremely swee t and pl easing" . Havi ng not. i ced Pope I s s t.r<strong>es</strong>s on<br />
IIGolden Age sh epherds " and s cen<strong>es</strong> drawn f rom "the most ag r e ea ble<br />
ob jects <strong>of</strong> the coun t ry " , i t i s ea sy t o see why he l ate r a t tacks<br />
the s omewhat more r ealistic e l ements in Philips 's~ .<br />
liAs for the num<strong>be</strong>r-a themsel v <strong>es</strong> ", writ e s Pope , "that t hey a r e<br />
proper ly <strong>of</strong> the he r oic measu re J t he y s houl d <strong>be</strong> the smooth<strong>es</strong>t ,<br />
the most easy a nd f l owing imaginable". By "heroic measure", <strong>of</strong><br />
co urse , Pop e means r hymed iam bi c pent ameter, but i n his u s e <strong>of</strong><br />
t hi s term he is echoing Rapdn , Th<strong>es</strong>e are the rul <strong>es</strong> by ·.d1i ch<br />
Pope fe lt that pa storal s hould <strong>be</strong> j udg ed . I t is to Pope' s<br />
credi t that within t.he rul<strong>es</strong> set down he a chi eved great succ<strong>es</strong>s .<br />
He dep i ct.s golden ag e sheph erds among "the most ag r eeable ob ject s<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he country" , and the most outst and ing qua l i ty <strong>of</strong> his<br />
~ i s t ha t they are lit he smooth<strong>es</strong>t , t he most ea sy an d
f lowing imaginable".<br />
In the remainder <strong>of</strong> t he "Discourse" Pope discuss<strong>es</strong> t he<br />
maj or pastoral poets. He favour s Vi rgi l over T<strong>be</strong>ocrit us since<br />
the f ormer ex ceeds "in regu l arity an d brevity, and fal l s s hort<br />
i n nothing but simplicity an d propriety <strong>of</strong> style". i'ihi le<br />
a l lowing " considerable Geni us " i n Spen ser , he ce nsur<strong>es</strong> him f or<br />
t he Lengtih <strong>of</strong> his eclogu<strong>es</strong>, his use <strong>of</strong> allegory and his<br />
discus sion <strong>of</strong> matters <strong>of</strong> religion in a pa eccr-aj, st yl e , and his<br />
employment <strong>of</strong> "lyric measure". He cens ur<strong>es</strong> also the ca l enda r<br />
d <strong>es</strong>ign since " t he y ea r has not that variety in it to furnish<br />
eve ry month with a particul a r deec r-tpe tcn , a s it <strong>may</strong> every<br />
s eason " . Pope ends his "Di s cour s e " wi t h the comment that his<br />
f our pa storal s «cce pr-e<strong>be</strong> nd a l l the sub j e ct s which the Critics<br />
upon Theocrit us and Vi rgi l wi l l allow to <strong>be</strong> fit f or pa s t oral " .<br />
As shall <strong>be</strong> s een pr<strong>es</strong>ent;ly, such rigidity an d con finement; t o<br />
rul<strong>es</strong> a r e a l i en t o t he sp i r i t <strong>of</strong> most English writers. To<br />
maint ain su ch a theory could end <strong>only</strong> in its <strong>be</strong> ing cha l l enge d<br />
and rejected. Pastor al had not <strong>be</strong> en t hu s confi ned by ru l<strong>es</strong> at<br />
any time previ ous t o this in England . It had achi ev e d a t a-eeendoue<br />
variety i n exp re ssion . cha r a ce er-, s ce nery, subject matter,<br />
l a ngu age, and meter from i t s <strong>be</strong>ginnings i n t he early native<br />
t radition. Now f or t he f irst time i n English literary history,<br />
a very important and influential poet l ays down r ather r <strong>es</strong>tricting<br />
rul <strong>es</strong> rega rding the writing <strong>of</strong> pastor als. Although holdi ng a<br />
g r ea t r <strong>es</strong>pect for t he spirit <strong>of</strong> cl a s s ical writi ngs, the Englis h<br />
t emperament is, by i nsti nct, averse t o any s ort <strong>of</strong> r ule s which<br />
c ould <strong>be</strong> deduced from the practice <strong>of</strong> t h e an cients. The empirical<br />
-~
~7<br />
s t.rain in English poetI')" could not. <strong>be</strong> stifled by theory.<br />
eonfilct. waa 1Devitable.<br />
It. broke out shortly arter t he<br />
A<br />
publication at Pope's and Philips's pastorale in Toas an t •<br />
Poetical Miscellani<strong>es</strong> (1709).<br />
3.<br />
The first thing to Dote about both Pope's and Philips's<br />
pastorals is t hat they are cont'entional. They contain many<br />
imitations <strong>of</strong> Virgil and T<strong>be</strong>ocntus in fo rm and subject matter.<br />
Fop;:; cla1JDs that his Pastorals? "have as much variety or<br />
deacriptloD. in reapect <strong>of</strong> the seyeral eeeacne, as Spenser's".<br />
Additional variety 16 added in that "the se veral tim<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />
clay are absen'd, the rural employments in eac h eeeecn or t ime<br />
or day. and the 1"\11'&.1 scen<strong>es</strong> or plac<strong>es</strong> proper to such employments-.<br />
there is, also. some regard tor the "ae'Yeral ag<strong>es</strong> ot man, and the<br />
ditterent passions proper to ea ch age". Philips has no such<br />
d<strong>es</strong>ign tor his~.S Pope 's "Spring- is set ~ a ·Vally·<br />
in the morulDg and i s a conTent i onal singing match <strong>be</strong>tween two<br />
shepherds; Philips's Sixth Pastoral 1& also a singing match<br />
<strong>be</strong> tween t wo shepherds and both <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e poems f oll ow t he pattern<br />
<strong>of</strong> similar pa storals <strong>of</strong> Virgil and Theocritus . Pcpe se ·Summer-<br />
7 Ale:u.nder Pope . !2.!!!!. pp; 123 tt;<br />
8 Ambrose Philips, ~, ed , M.G. Segar (1937) . pp . 5 ff.
i s set by the "River' s Side" at noon, and, 11ke Philips's<br />
First Pastoral, is a conyentional l oye cca pl aint in na rrative<br />
f ora. Pope ' s "Aut uam" i s set on "a Hill" a t sun set and ·c ontoaina<br />
the "Rural lays" at two s hepherds, Bylas and AegoD; one "mourned<br />
a £aithl<strong>es</strong>s", the other "an ab sent". loye. Philips ' s Second<br />
Pastoral CODta inS the complaint at ODe sheph erd CoUnet t o his<br />
trien d Thenot about t he "blasting St orms at CallUllDY" and the<br />
"Slander" <strong>of</strong> "Unt oward Lads" who "make mock <strong>of</strong> all the Ditti<strong>es</strong><br />
I endlte". Pope 's "Winter " , in keeplng wi th t he se ason at<br />
death in nat ure. l s a conve nt lonal past oral elegy "to t he memory<br />
<strong>of</strong> Mrs. Temp<strong>es</strong>t" and is se t ln "a gron " at Ill1dnigbt . Philips's<br />
Third an d Fourth Pas tor als are both conve ntional pastoral laments.<br />
Tb<strong>es</strong> e three pastor als cont ain the conve nt i onal pathetic tall a cy<br />
ot nature mourning the sh ephe rd 's <strong>10</strong>8s. Pope's -Winter" and<br />
Phi lips I s Thi rd Pas toral have t he trad i tional consolation pas sag e<br />
near t he end ot each poem. Philips' s Fi f't h Pas t oral is a<br />
pan egyric to "Young Colin Cl out; wo well could pi pe and sing".<br />
Ostendbly t h<strong>es</strong> e poems are n ry s1.lll1lar in t OnD and<br />
subject matter. The smooth.f'lowing. polished COup16t8 ot Pope<br />
sh ow the superior poetic skill whi ch he pos se s sed. and whi ch has<br />
gained to r his t our pas t or als a lasting place <strong>10</strong> liter ature.<br />
The re are gr eat er dif ferenc<strong>es</strong> thaD t.M s : however . <strong>be</strong>tween t.he<br />
pastorals ot th<strong>es</strong> e t wo poets. While the pastor al poems <strong>of</strong> both<br />
writers are conYent i onal , those <strong>of</strong> Pope are more clos ely imi t ative<br />
<strong>of</strong> Virgili a eclogu<strong>es</strong> t han th ose at Pb111p s. lft'her ea s Pope 's poems<br />
r etlec t hi s neo-cla ssici sm, Philips I S re flect his t endency 'to<br />
i ntroduce more r ealistic and more "English" si tuations i n the
::a.nner ef Spenser, whom he quite orten imitat<strong>es</strong> in diction.<br />
exp r<strong>es</strong>si on , and pastoral nam<strong>es</strong>. Ths loys compl aint <strong>of</strong> Pope 's<br />
· Summer ", whi ch is set in the gol den ag e , contains 811 app eal<br />
to a "loY ely Nymph" t o come "and bleas the s U ent Hours":<br />
Hov di r r erent is the rollowing appeal <strong>of</strong> Philips's First<br />
Pas t or al where Lobbin urg<strong>es</strong> his lo...e to come an d "11'l'e a<br />
Shep<strong>be</strong>rd<strong>es</strong>s":<br />
o COile, rtI'f Lovel Nor t hink th' Employment mean,<br />
The Dams to milk, and little Lambld.na wean;<br />
To dri.e a...Fi eld by Morn the f at' Ding Ew<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
EI er t he vartl SUn drinks up t he cooly DeYs .<br />
Ill. 8)-86)<br />
This 18 not a picture <strong>of</strong> the gol den age when nature pro vi de d<br />
all.<br />
Lobbin's shepherd <strong>es</strong>s bas work t o do and all things do not<br />
. f l ourish" where she turns he r ey<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Pope mak<strong>es</strong> no attempt t o de s cri <strong>be</strong> the f eatur<strong>es</strong> ot<br />
"Daphne" in his pas toral lament. He do<strong>es</strong> give a rather vagu e<br />
picture <strong>of</strong> Sylvia in "Spring· :<br />
Sylvia's 11ke Aut umn ripe, yet mU d as May ,<br />
tolore bright than NOOD. ye t fr<strong>es</strong>b as early Day,<br />
ET'n Spring dis plea s<strong>es</strong>, when she shin<strong>es</strong> not here,<br />
But bl<strong>es</strong>t v i th he r , 't1s Spring throughO(il~ h~l~:Y.<br />
The cadence ot th<strong>es</strong>e lin<strong>es</strong> is <strong>be</strong>a utiful and soothing, but the<br />
picture <strong>of</strong> Syl via i s r ather vague. Pope , <strong>of</strong> cou r se, di d not
50<br />
1Jl.t end to paint. a reuletic picture. He .....8 deacribiug SylTia'a<br />
<strong>be</strong>auty in the kind at ci1CtiOD that was both tallil1ar and<br />
p16 a=1~<br />
to his readers, and which conveyed a general feeling<br />
that would <strong>be</strong> readily understood. Bu:t in doing this, Pope wa s<br />
in tact breaking away troll a t.radi't1ou ot n aliaa alread y<br />
<strong>es</strong>tabliahed in English pastoral poetry. Compare the 'coregoing<br />
passage with the following passage t ro m Philips' s Third. Pastoral.<br />
where he laments the death ot libiDo and d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong>a the scene ot<br />
his death:<br />
In yond er gloomy' Grovs stretch'd out he l ay,<br />
81s <strong>be</strong>aut.eous L1IIbs upon the dampT ClayI<br />
The Rose s on hi. pallid Cheeks decay'd,<br />
And o'er his Ups a lirtd Bue d1eplay'd .<br />
(11. 41-441<br />
Philips us<strong>es</strong> poetic diction quite as frequently as Pope (t or<br />
8X8Jllpl e . pallid Cheeks " and "11.,.1d Hue" ) , but t he "dampy Clay "<br />
is a fr<strong>es</strong>h image and the last two lin<strong>es</strong> convey a more definite<br />
pi ct ure t han the ODe evoked in Popela linea.<br />
Whereaa Pop e I a diction and exp r <strong>es</strong>sion 112. the~<br />
are bot h elegan t an d in ke eping with the character or "Golden<br />
Age" shepherds, Philipsls expr<strong>es</strong>sion s hows the influence or<br />
Spenser and i n t a ct gin s a more realistic rendering <strong>of</strong>'<br />
sh epherds as they ac t uaJ.ly are.<br />
Pope 1n~se , 40 giv<strong>es</strong><br />
ironic praise to the following passage from Philips's Fourth<br />
Past oral:<br />
o woeful Dayl 0 Day <strong>of</strong> woel quoth he;<br />
And w<strong>of</strong>u1 I, who live the Dafli~ 47~k)
Pope, with t ongne 1n chee k.<br />
ealls this pa ssag e "extremely<br />
51<br />
elegant"i but one can easily se e the r<strong>es</strong>emblance, both in the<br />
repetition and. the diction, to Spenser's S<strong>be</strong>p<strong>be</strong>ard<strong>es</strong> Calender.<br />
Philips us<strong>es</strong> such word s &8 "bight", "e ndUe". "trow· in consci ous<br />
i.aaltatioD or Spenser t or the purpcee or a eh1e rlng the same eUect<br />
wi t h language t hat Spenser aiaed at an d which T<strong>be</strong>ocntus was<br />
supposed to have achieved by following the Doric dialect.<br />
From this brier analysis one can see thllt the original<br />
pa storal urge to expr<strong>es</strong>s t he d<strong>es</strong>ire t o <strong>es</strong> cap e from pr<strong>es</strong>ent<br />
tnTahemeats 1s replaced, i n Pope, by the deaire to try cne t e<br />
"tender wings" 1n the low<strong>es</strong>t ot poetic genr<strong>es</strong> , after the manner<br />
ot Vi rgil.<br />
The opening lin<strong>es</strong> ot Philips's First Pastoral give<br />
a hint. at least J ot t his d<strong>es</strong>ire to " quit the city Throng/To<br />
meditate in sbadu the Rural Song " . Whether Pope realized it<br />
or Dot, Philips, like Spen ser, imit ated the spirit <strong>of</strong> t he ancients<br />
rather than their wor ks . The situation8 or Pope' 8~are<br />
highly 1.lll1tatiYe <strong>of</strong> s imilar situation s in Vi rgil , and he r efers<br />
to t he same nymphs and gods t hat are found in T<strong>be</strong>ocrltus and<br />
Vi rgil. Philips mak<strong>es</strong> reference t o "Nymphs·, but i nstead <strong>of</strong><br />
using t he <strong>pag</strong>an mythology <strong>of</strong> the ancients he imitat<strong>es</strong> rather<br />
t he s pi rit <strong>of</strong> 'Iheo critus in that he u se s Englis h f'ol klore and<br />
l ocal proverbs.9 When. f or t he sake or r idi cule, Pope quot<strong>es</strong><br />
atter di:p~i:e~fa~~~e~~· "~~eil~n~c~~:;~s~~!o~;~2!nAt~:~~ ls<br />
:t:c~;;:l,~f'c~~id~ ~~ii ~~ ~t~:n~:~i~~al~~~e~.t~r!~~::=nd"~e<br />
would ban thought i t impossibl e f or thi s lind <strong>of</strong> Poetry t o ha ve<br />
s ubs isted v1thout Fawns and Sat)Ts, Wood-Nymphs and Wat er -Nymphs ,<br />
....i th all t he Tri<strong>be</strong> <strong>of</strong>' Rural Deiti <strong>es</strong> . But we s ee he ha a ginn a<br />
n ew Li t e , and a more nat ural Beauty to t his way <strong>of</strong> Yriting by<br />
Subs t i t ut ing in t<strong>be</strong> Place <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e Antiquat ed Fabl<strong>es</strong>, the<br />
su perstit ious Mythology whi ch pr evails among the She pherds <strong>of</strong><br />
our own Country". Addison' 8 preference t or mor e realistic<br />
past or als in a l ocal setting can <strong>be</strong> i nf erred from t his pas sage .
tour passag<strong>es</strong> ot pronrbs from Philips pastorals 1D~<br />
52<br />
Ho. 4D he appears Dot to real1le that this 18 a s much part ot<br />
the tolk <strong>be</strong>Ue! ot the English as the -rths e eee a part ot<br />
the tolk: <strong>be</strong>liet ot t he Greeks.<br />
This is al:o one ot the &spect:s<br />
or PhilipS'1li~which Gay burl<strong>es</strong>quea 1D The Shepherd's<br />
!!.!!.<br />
Pastoral 1a DOt.tor Pope what it ha d Donaally <strong>be</strong>en t or<br />
earlier pastoral writers.<br />
It 1s neither a vehicle tor virulent<br />
s at i r e nor a vehicle tor the expr<strong>es</strong>sion ot the d<strong>es</strong>ire to <strong>es</strong>cape<br />
from lul'o1l'ement 1n city l1f'e.<br />
It is tor him a place to try<br />
his poetic talents. Pope is f'ully aware that urban liCe Is<br />
real litej he knows t hat LondoD 15 where decisions are made<br />
and society is moulded.<br />
depi cti ons or tural lite outside pastoral.<br />
Pope,<br />
Thi s cons ideration always tempers his<br />
The country, f or<br />
1s Dot a mean s ot e scape , but rather a place wher e one<br />
<strong>may</strong> occasionally pursu e "SUcce s si ve St udy I E%er cise and Eas e".lO<br />
Hia "Windsor For <strong>es</strong>t" is a "topographical" or "l ocal" poeza in<br />
t<strong>be</strong> tradition <strong>of</strong> John Denhamls "Cooper is - HiU· and John Dyer's<br />
"Grongar Hill". In t bb poem. Pope expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> hi s attitude to<br />
rural lite:<br />
<strong>10</strong> A aomewh@.t;. silqH a r attitude to rural life is exp r <strong>es</strong> sed<br />
by John Pomfret in The Choice (l700). Pomfret stat<strong>es</strong> that if<br />
Heann would grant ~ght ebcoe e my method how to live .00<br />
Near some fair Town I'd have a private s eat " . In his "little<br />
Garden" he would have " 8 ' si l ent Study placid 000 with all the<br />
nobl<strong>es</strong>t Authors grac ' d". In th<strong>es</strong>e Authors, he say s ,<br />
lid always t ake my Morning Exercise :<br />
For sure no minut<strong>es</strong> bring us more Content I<br />
Than those <strong>10</strong> pleasing, useful St t n =s 3~j~' . ~<br />
Pomfret also wrote se veral past orals <strong>of</strong> lit tle intrinsic inter<strong>es</strong>t.<br />
His "Past oral Essay on the Deat h <strong>of</strong> Queen Mary " (l694.) i s a<br />
conventional pastoral el egy 0
53<br />
Happy t.he Man whOIll this bright Court approve,.<br />
His SOT'reign faTours, and his Country lons;<br />
~:yH:~h~a::. t~h:h~.s:::e~~t~:;lrea.<br />
Whom humbler J018 or home-telt quiet please,<br />
Succ<strong>es</strong>alYe Stud.y, Exer cise an d Ease.<br />
Ill. 235- 240)<br />
I n bis "Epistle to Mias Blount, on her leaving the Town, alter<br />
t he Coronation- (1714.).<br />
Pope expr<strong>es</strong>s <strong>es</strong> a s1mllar urge to <strong>be</strong><br />
away from the town, but una time vit h rind, realistic detaU:<br />
So when your sl av. , at sOlie dear, idle t1Jlle.<br />
(Not plagutd with headachs. or the want <strong>of</strong> rhimeJ<br />
Stands in the streets, abstr acted from the crew,<br />
And while he a••s to s tudy. thinks <strong>of</strong> you :<br />
Just w en his fancy point s your sprightly ey<strong>es</strong>,<br />
Or se<strong>es</strong> the blush ot so n Parthenia rise,<br />
Gay pat. JJrT s boulder, an d you vanish quite ;<br />
i:i:e~~lb~~ih :\:~~O~b~IT~urr:w7Y sight;<br />
Look sow' r . and hum a tune .. as you <strong>may</strong> now.<br />
(11. <strong>10</strong>1-50)<br />
This , however. is Dot pastoral .<br />
This kind ot concrete detail<br />
g iving t he appear an ce <strong>of</strong> rirst hand obs ervat lOI1 do<strong>es</strong> not appear<br />
in his pas t or als. They are much l<strong>es</strong>s real i stic. much more<br />
artif i cial.<br />
Thomas Ti ckel l t s s eri<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> arti cl<strong>es</strong> on pastoral in t he<br />
Guard i an l l r aised Pope's i re and r<strong>es</strong>ulted i n a battle or wits<br />
11 Num<strong>be</strong>rs 22, 23 . 28, 30 &. 32 . All or April 1713.
54<br />
<strong>be</strong>tween t.h<strong>es</strong>e tw o s pok<strong>es</strong>men for their r<strong>es</strong>pective t heo ri<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Tiekell <strong>es</strong>pous ed t he rationalist position <strong>of</strong> Addison J Philips ,<br />
a nd Furney and distur<strong>be</strong>d Pope by virtually neg l e cting t o pay<br />
a ny attention to his~ while praising t ho s e <strong>of</strong> Phi lips .<br />
Not 'to <strong>be</strong> outdon e, however , Pop e t urned t h e tabl e s on Tickel!<br />
and Philips by praising ironically,12 i n~No . 40, t he<br />
pass ag <strong>es</strong> whi ch Ti ckel l h ad quoted t o prove Phili ps ' s g en i us .<br />
The g en er a l theory out lined by Ti ek ell was d er i ve d mainl y f rom<br />
Fontenelle, with cons i derable mod i f i ca t ion t o suit t h e English<br />
taste and temperament. Brief l y the theo ry ou t l i ne d i s this.<br />
Tic kel l agre<strong>es</strong> , i n gen eral t wi th Fontenelle that "the first<br />
r ac e <strong>of</strong> men " we r e ha ppy, but t hey were also "rude witha l, and<br />
uncul t i va t ed " . In writing past or a ls , t herefore , he advis <strong>es</strong><br />
that "the tranquillity <strong>of</strong> t ha t life a ppe ar f ull and pl ain, but<br />
hide the me ann<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> it i repr<strong>es</strong> ent i ts s i mplici t y as cl ea r as<br />
y ou pl ease , but co v er its mi s ery" .l) I n ~ Nc , 23 ,<br />
Ti ck el l dis cuss<strong>es</strong> t he a ppro priate charact er, mann ers , a nd<br />
e xpr<strong>es</strong> s ion <strong>of</strong> the sh epher d . Simpl i c i t y, h e find s, i s n e c<strong>es</strong>sary<br />
in the character <strong>of</strong> shepherds . They <strong>may</strong> ha ve "g ood sense " and<br />
even "wit" , provided I1their manner <strong>of</strong> t hi n king <strong>be</strong> not t oo<br />
1 2 I t is inter<strong>es</strong>ting to note that Pop e had g i v en r<strong>es</strong>erved<br />
praise t o Phi lips ' s Pastoral s <strong>be</strong>fo r e Ti ckell t 5 Gua rd i an papers<br />
h ad aroused h i s j ealousy . I n a let ter t o Cr omwerraat.ed<br />
28 Oct o<strong>be</strong>r 17<strong>10</strong>, after point ing ou t s eve r al aho r-t.eomi.ng s in<br />
Phi lips ' s poems , Pope writ <strong>es</strong>: " I n t h e ,:"hole , I agree w1t h ~he<br />
~:~~ ~~~a~h a r i~eI h:en~~ ~~~~e~i~~~;~ ~~ ~~~ ~~~i1eis ~~~ :b le<br />
<strong>of</strong> writing v ery nobly" . See Alexander Pope , Corr<strong>es</strong>ponde nc e , ed ,<br />
George Sh erburn (1 950 ) , Vol. I, p , <strong>10</strong>1.<br />
13~ , No. 22, April 6 , 1713 .
gallut. or re:tiDed-. Shepherds -are not. allowed. t.o make<br />
deep re:tlect.ions" e:zcept. "where t he thought i s so obYlous,<br />
that it. seems to come easily to the mind". Then Tickell quot<strong>es</strong><br />
a pa ssag e from .Ambrose Philips's First PastoralU, to show his<br />
-admirable 1JIlproTement. o:t Vi rg il and Theocritws". Pope was<br />
evidently enraged to :tiDd t hat the quotat.ion to i llus t r at e an<br />
"admirabl. improyement" upon Virgil and Theocritus was taken,<br />
not :tro= his own pa storals, but f ro m t hos e <strong>of</strong> Philips. Again,<br />
in keeping witb th'l!l s pi r i t <strong>of</strong> the ancienta. Tiekell str<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong><br />
the imponance <strong>of</strong> superstition and proverbial sayings to t he<br />
character an d speech or a shepherd. emee , he 8ays, "we find<br />
the works ot Virgil and Theocritus sprinkled rlt b lett-handed<br />
ravens, blast.ed oaks, witch-crafts, evil ef<strong>es</strong>, and the like.<br />
And I observe with great pleasure that ou r English aut hor ot'<br />
t h e past.oral s I haYe q,uoted hath pract<strong>be</strong>d this s ecret with<br />
admirable j udgment a • I S This. ot course, i s one <strong>of</strong> t he aspects<br />
<strong>of</strong> Philips ' s ~ which Pope induced Gay to ridicule in<br />
his Shephe rd 's Week. Tickell elevat<strong>es</strong> Theoeritus above Vi r gil<br />
a s a pastorai writer in~ No. 26, and . in No. ) 0,<br />
expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> the more normal English independence <strong>of</strong> thought by<br />
recommen ding "this our i s land a s a pro per scene t or pastor al " .<br />
He then proceeds t o ridicule the conv emi onal past.or al and to<br />
u pbraid "our countrymen" who "h ave so good an opinion <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
Anci en t s l<br />
and think so mod<strong>es</strong>tly <strong>of</strong> thems elv<strong>es</strong>, t hat the<br />
14 (11. 79-82)<br />
15 ~, No. 2). April 7 , 171).
56<br />
generalit y <strong>of</strong> pastoral-writers haYe either s'tolen all irom<br />
t he Greeks and Romans, or so ae rYUely imitated t heir manners<br />
and customs. as mak<strong>es</strong> t hem very r i di culous". Tie kell ridicul<strong>es</strong><br />
the modern practice <strong>of</strong> imitating Ule "theology" <strong>of</strong> the ancients<br />
by r eferring to "left-hand ed ravens", "blasted oaks, withering<br />
meadows and weeping deit i <strong>es</strong>", and maintains i nst ead that "that<br />
part on l y is t o <strong>be</strong> r etained which 13 universally known, and<br />
t he r<strong>es</strong>t to <strong>be</strong> made up out <strong>of</strong> our own rustical superst1tiOD <strong>of</strong><br />
bobt hrusb<strong>es</strong> . failW, goblins, and witch<strong>es</strong>" . Tiekell con cl ud<strong>es</strong><br />
th18 pape r with praise <strong>of</strong> his "countrymen Spenoer and Philips"<br />
f r om whom "t h<strong>es</strong>e nll8S are drawn". In Ticke1l 1s final pap er<br />
in t he seriee 16 he deeae Philips the "eld<strong>es</strong>t -b orn" ot Spenser.<br />
Tiekell's theory, then. is almoR directly oppos ed t o that <strong>of</strong><br />
Po pe . He favours Philips's pastorals and 1s against Berv ile<br />
imitation <strong>of</strong> the ancients. He r i dicul <strong>es</strong> the conventions <strong>of</strong><br />
pa storal in theory as Swin had <strong>be</strong>gun 'to do in pract i ce .<br />
Pcpe t e <strong>es</strong>say in t he Guardian l 7 j ust ten days l ater<br />
intensified t he conflict. Writing anonymously, he ironically<br />
turned the passag<strong>es</strong> already quoted by Tickell f'rOlll. Philips t s<br />
pastoral to his own advantage i n ridi culing Philips. He<br />
ridiculed Philips's "ant i quated English", his "cho ice <strong>of</strong>' nam<strong>es</strong><br />
pe culiar t o t<strong>be</strong> Count ry" , his introduction <strong>of</strong>' "Wolv<strong>es</strong> in England",<br />
and "his ros<strong>es</strong>, li11<strong>es</strong> and daf'fodils", which all "blow in the<br />
same se aso n" . Hi s censur e <strong>of</strong>' Philips I s use <strong>of</strong>' "proverbs" has<br />
16~ , No. 32, April 17 , 1713.<br />
11 ~, No. 40, April 21, 1713 .
57<br />
<strong>be</strong>en comented upon earlier . Finally, Pope plac<strong>es</strong> himse lt in<br />
a more f aYourable 1igbt by b<strong>es</strong>t-oriDg pr aise ironically on<br />
PhiU ps 's - elegan t di ale ct , which ajeee might proY" h1m the<br />
el d<strong>es</strong>t born ot Spen ser" I and by comparing hh putorals witb<br />
a pastor al ballad composed in the -Somer set shire di alect " .<br />
His ridicule <strong>of</strong> Phi lips 18 so ciev&3tatlng that t he reader 18<br />
i nclined. t o agree with Pope t hat what b. himsel1' has given us<br />
in his~18 " so.lll8t hing <strong>be</strong>tter".<br />
Gay's S<strong>be</strong>p<strong>be</strong>rd '8 Wee k (17].4.). written at the requ<strong>es</strong>t<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pope . and perhaps ot SwU't , 1S lfaS intended by Pope to <strong>be</strong><br />
a burl<strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> the r ealistic pastorals <strong>of</strong> Phili ps . Actually t<br />
t h<strong>es</strong> e putorals t urned out to b. t ru er to t he English<br />
countryside and more in keeping wi:th the spirit <strong>of</strong> pa stor al<br />
than eit<strong>be</strong>r Pope ls or Philips's. Gay's us e <strong>of</strong> realistic<br />
de tail and English t ol klore and superstit ion is quite i n the<br />
sp i rit <strong>of</strong> the pastor a1s <strong>of</strong> Theoc r i t us . Swift, t oo , did much<br />
18 Swift i n a letter t o Pope da t ed 30 Augus t , 171 6 ,<br />
ment i ons a ce rtaI n "ingeniou s Quaker ••• who wri t<strong>es</strong> ve rs<strong>es</strong> t o<br />
hi s mis t r<strong>es</strong> s , not very correct" and says t hat "i t gi ve s me a<br />
hint t hat a sett <strong>of</strong> Quakeroopastorala might su cceed, i f our<br />
friend Gay could fancy i t • •• • I <strong>be</strong>lieve further, the Pastoral<br />
ridi cule i s not exhaus t ed•••• Or what do you t hi nk. <strong>of</strong> a Newgate<br />
pas t oral , among the whor<strong>es</strong> and thiev<strong>es</strong> t here?" Pope ,<br />
Corr<strong>es</strong> pondence . Vol . I . p , 360 .
to discredit. past.or a l , and i n 1711 wrote "A Town Eclogu e ,,19<br />
in which some <strong>of</strong> the more (to him) ludicrous conventions ot<br />
t he cla ssical pastoral ar e parodied. . Gay's burl<strong>es</strong>que intenti on<br />
i s n ident. in the ironic t one <strong>of</strong> his Pro eme 20 to the Shepherd1s<br />
~. He says that "no Poet. •• • hath hi t on t he right s imple<br />
Eclogue af'ter the true ancient. guise <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocritus, <strong>be</strong> f ore t.hi8<br />
min e att.empt". His pr<strong>of</strong><strong>es</strong>sed aim is "to d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> aright the<br />
manner s <strong>of</strong> our 0lfD. hon<strong>es</strong>t and l aboriou s pl ough- men" . He is<br />
aware <strong>of</strong> the "rout an d r abblement <strong>of</strong> crit i cal gall1mawtry •• •<br />
ot late day s " concern ing t he golden ag e . His purpose is t o<br />
set forth "a rat he r liTe1y landscape" ot his own count ry , in<br />
which "thou wilt not find my shep<strong>be</strong>rd <strong>es</strong> s <strong>es</strong> i dly pi ping on oaten<br />
r eeds. but milking the Kine, tying up t<strong>be</strong> sheav<strong>es</strong>, or if t h A<br />
bogs are as tray dr1Ting th8lll t o t heir st.ye s " . I t is f airly<br />
obrlous t ha t the int ende d object <strong>of</strong> ridicule here in Philips .<br />
The language <strong>of</strong> his shepherd s is "such a 8 i s neit<strong>be</strong> r spoken<br />
by t he country maiden nor the courtly dams; nay , not <strong>only</strong> such<br />
as i n the pr<strong>es</strong>ent t1m.<strong>es</strong>is not uttered , but was neve r uttered<br />
i n t im<strong>es</strong> past; and, if I judge aright, will neve r <strong>be</strong> uttered in<br />
tim<strong>es</strong> future". He borrows some <strong>of</strong> his pastoral nam<strong>es</strong> from<br />
Spense r , as well as t he idea <strong>of</strong> the weekly ea1endar. He poin'ts<br />
out , howeve r , th a't <strong>be</strong> has omitted "SUnda y or the Sabbath, ours<br />
<strong>be</strong>ing supp os ed t o <strong>be</strong> Christian shephe rds, and t o <strong>be</strong> then at<br />
19 This poem is discu ssed i n Chapt er Three where Swi ft<br />
is dealt with more .fully.<br />
20 John Gay, Poetleal Works, ee, G.C. Fa<strong>be</strong>r (1926),<br />
pp. 28 ee,
59<br />
ch ur ch worship" .<br />
Somet hi ng <strong>of</strong> t he anti - pastoral . bu r l<strong>es</strong>que t one o f Gay ' s<br />
Sh e oh e rd. 1 s \'fe ek ca n <strong>be</strong> seen in the f ollowing pa s s ag e s :<br />
Sha ll heavy Clumsllis with me compare?<br />
Vi ew this , ye l overs, a nd l i ke me d<strong>es</strong>pa i r .<br />
Her b'Iub <strong>be</strong> r-ed lip by smut ty pipe s i s 1<strong>10</strong> m ,<br />
And 1n her br eath tobacco whiffs are born .<br />
( " ~'1e dn e s d ay " . 11 . 37 -40)<br />
He r name itself sugg<strong>es</strong>ts t ha t s he i s anything but the dainty<br />
nymph we wou ld expe ct to s e e t r ipping lightl y o t er- the green .<br />
The f ollowin g se ct ion i s mea nt t o carry t o absurdit y t he kind<br />
<strong>of</strong> r ealism attempted by Phili ps:<br />
Thus Ma rion ....ail1d he r ey<strong>es</strong> with Tea rs brimfull,<br />
\'ih en Goddy Dobbins b r oug ht he r cow to bull,<br />
i'li t h ap ron b l u e , t o dry he r Tea r s sh e sought ,<br />
Then sa w t he cow wel l e er-vt d , an d t ook a groat .<br />
(" Tue sda y" , 11 . <strong>10</strong>) -1 06 )<br />
I t i s do ubt f ul whet.h er Pop e hi.lDsel f e s ca p<strong>es</strong> pa ro dy in<br />
c e r t.a in l in<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gay 's past.o r a ls. The line s from Pop e ' s " Sumner"<br />
quot ed ea r l ier and <strong>be</strong>ginning "i,'here - e' er yo u walk, coo l Gal<strong>es</strong><br />
sh a l l fan the Glade , " ( 1 . 73 ) se em t o b e pa rodi ed by Gay in the<br />
f ollowi ng line s f r om "Tu<strong>es</strong>day ":<br />
... .lhen-e'er you e owt d I f o l low'd wit h the r a ke ,<br />
And have fu ll <strong>of</strong> t <strong>be</strong>en s un - burnt for t hy s a ke .<br />
(11 . 61-6 21<br />
Likewi se a similar passage in Gay ' s bu r l <strong>es</strong>que pastoral e l e gy<br />
_ "Fri da y " _ seems t o pa r ody the lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pope ' s "Summer " :
60<br />
Where-.'er I gad. I Blou••lind sball viewJ<br />
Woods, dairy, barn and mows our pa sa i oD knew_<br />
When I direct lIlY .y<strong>es</strong> 'too yonci:: ~'1.<br />
Fr<strong>es</strong>h rising sorrow curdl e s 1n my blood••••<br />
Sometim<strong>es</strong> this crook drew bal.el boughs adown,<br />
And stutt'd her apron wid, with nuts so brown;<br />
Or when her reed1Dg bogs bad m se'd their way,<br />
~'W~~~~ ~~:t~;:a:~ ~~ea ~ ~~8I l:~ve.<br />
And whistled all the way - or told my love.<br />
ur, 41 £t.)<br />
Such l ow treatment <strong>of</strong> a solemn topi c would Dever <strong>be</strong> allowed<br />
by Pope, and in f act up t o this time bad Dot <strong>be</strong>en pel"ll1tted<br />
1n any pastoral elegy in English.<br />
The sublimity ot an elegy<br />
like aLyci da s· now <strong>be</strong>come s degraded by a burl<strong>es</strong>que pastoral<br />
intended <strong>only</strong> to r idicule the genre. The re is lit tle wonde r<br />
that se r i ous poets <strong>be</strong>g an to turn away trom pastoral as a s erious<br />
poetic genre.<br />
"S11enus".<br />
Gay's "Saturday" 18 modelled upon Vi rg i l's sixth eclogue,<br />
The si t uat ions depicted in both ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> are very<br />
simi lar, exce pt t hat wher eas Silenue sings <strong>of</strong> the creation <strong>of</strong><br />
t he uni verse , Bowzy<strong>be</strong>us sings <strong>of</strong> l ocal s uper stiti on and folklore :<br />
Of nature' s l aws his carrels f'ir5 t <strong>be</strong>gun,<br />
Why t he grave owle can never f ace the SUD..<br />
For owl <strong>es</strong>, as swai n5 c<strong>be</strong> er-ee , dete~ t he light,<br />
And <strong>only</strong> sing and seek their prey by night• • • •<br />
How Wi l1- a- Wisp mis-leads night . faring clowns ,<br />
O' er hills , and sinking bogs, and pattl~ ~8S~O~ ;<br />
This passage is, <strong>of</strong> course, in the sp i rit <strong>of</strong> t he IdYlls <strong>of</strong><br />
Theocritus i n that it depict s f olk-<strong>be</strong>lief. The burl<strong>es</strong>qu e intent<br />
can <strong>be</strong> s een , however, f r Olll t he opan1ng stanza. The f irst thr ee<br />
lin<strong>es</strong> gi T<strong>es</strong> t he expectat ion <strong>of</strong> a -l<strong>of</strong>tier" t heme, but. t he f ourth
61<br />
i s s omewhat bathetic :<br />
Subl i mer s t r a i na , 0 rustick Mus e , pr-epa re ;<br />
Fo rg et a -whi le t he barn a nd dairy's ca re;<br />
Thy homely voice to l<strong>of</strong>tie r num<strong>be</strong>rs r a i s e .<br />
The drunkard's flights requir e sonorous l a ys ,<br />
\'litb Bowzy<strong>be</strong> us ' s ongs exalt thy ve r -se ,<br />
Whi l e r o ck s and woods the various note s r eh earse.<br />
(11 . 1 - 6)<br />
21<br />
Gay pub Ldah ed five more "Eclogu<strong>es</strong>" in~<br />
Se ver al Occa s i ons (17 20 ). The se are entitled "The Bi r t h <strong>of</strong><br />
a SqUi r e" , "The Toi lette" , "The Tea - Tabl e " , "The Funeral",<br />
and "The Espou sal: A So<strong>be</strong> r Ecl ogue Betw e en t wo <strong>of</strong> t he Peop le<br />
ca l l ed Quak ers" . They are al l i n the "town" e cl og ue t radition<br />
and are a mixtur e <strong>of</strong> sati r e and burl <strong>es</strong>que . " The Espo usa l " wa s<br />
s ugg<strong>es</strong>t ed by Swi f't in 1716 . Its opening lin<strong>es</strong> a ppear t o <strong>be</strong> a<br />
b u r l <strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> Virgil ' s First Eclogue, whi ch in Dryden's<br />
translation <strong>be</strong> gins thus:<br />
Be nea t h t he Shad e which Beechen Bough s di ffuse J<br />
You Ti ty' rus e nt e r t a in yo ur Silvan xu ee ,<br />
(11 . 1- 2 )<br />
Gay 1 S op en i ng l i ne s r un t hus :<br />
Benea t h Ule sha dow <strong>of</strong> a <strong>be</strong>aver hat .<br />
Meek Ca l eb at a silent me eting s a t e .<br />
(" The Es pous a l ", 11 . 1-2 )<br />
Gay ' s bu rl<strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> pastoral , then , must <strong>be</strong> s e en as h avdng an<br />
i mporta nt influence on the attitude s <strong>of</strong> wr i ters t o this genr e .<br />
Pop e . on e <strong>of</strong> the most important a nd i nfluential writers <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
21 Gay , 2£. cit., p . 131 tr,
62<br />
ag e , pe rsuaded Gay to un dertake 'this task, an d he had as well<br />
the full support. <strong>of</strong> that oth er g r eat writer, Swift , who had<br />
already written a burl<strong>es</strong>que past o r al and would do so a gain.<br />
Swift an d Gay had <strong>be</strong>g un to ridi cule t he conventional pa storal<br />
i n practice in muc h t he same way t ha t Tiekell had in t heory.<br />
6.<br />
Many l <strong>es</strong> s in£l uential writers than Pope and Gay<br />
cont inued , however, to wri t e e clogu<strong>es</strong> . Parnell, a mem<strong>be</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />
t.he Scr i blerus Club with Swift, Pop e , Gay , Arbuthnot, an d<br />
Je rvas, wrote t wo ec lo gu<strong>es</strong> : "Hea lth" and "The Fli<strong>es</strong> ".<br />
are mor al a nd didactic.<br />
Both<br />
Bot h dispense with t he traditional<br />
s he pherds and Arca dia, an d a r e not really conventiona l pastorals.<br />
Pope , i n a l et t e r t o Pa r nel l in 1717, pr ai s <strong>es</strong> h i s " st ory <strong>of</strong><br />
Pandor a, and t h e Eclogue upon Healt h " a s "two <strong>of</strong> the most<br />
<strong>be</strong> autiful t hi ng s I eve r r ea d _. 22<br />
More i mportan t than Parnell f rom the viewpoint <strong>of</strong> the<br />
de ve lopaent <strong>of</strong> past or al t he ory a nd practice are "i 'lilliam Di ape r 's<br />
Ne rei d<strong>es</strong> : or . Sea -Ec logu<strong>es</strong> (1 71 2) and Thomas Pur-ney t s Pas torals<br />
(1717 ) al ong with his Full EnQui ry into t he True Nat ure <strong>of</strong><br />
~ (17l7). Diaper tri <strong>es</strong> t o pr<strong>es</strong>ent ne w sub ject matter<br />
for pastoral. I n hi s ~ he us<strong>es</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the conventions<br />
22 Pope , Cor r<strong>es</strong>pondence I Vol. I I p, 396 .
<strong>of</strong> pa st or al poe try, a nd he take s Theocrl t us as his chi ef<br />
model . Following the example <strong>of</strong> Theocritus , Sannazaro , and<br />
Phineas Fletc<strong>be</strong>r , all <strong>of</strong> whom wrot e pi s ca t ory ec logu<strong>es</strong> or<br />
63<br />
idylls. Diaper s ets out t o expand the s cope <strong>of</strong> pastor al still<br />
further .<br />
He wants to exp1 019 t he possibility <strong>of</strong> writing about<br />
t he sea in past o r a l po etry:<br />
i ~ ; ;;lr ;; ~he aM~b: :J ~~a~ h:h;e~e:~;l;:t<br />
i n a gre at measur e nnt ouch t d : And those who<br />
have made some Attempt s t ha t way I ba ve <strong>only</strong><br />
given us a f9W Plscatory Eclogue s , like t he<br />
~r ~~ e Co~~;: :-S~~h:~T:;W:~~t::Pl~~h~<strong>es</strong>~~ . 23<br />
Thi s att empt to i ntroduce new subject mat t er i nt o pastor al is<br />
a cl ear re ject i on <strong>of</strong> t he ideas <strong>of</strong> Pope . Dia per al so al l ows<br />
great e r f reedom <strong>of</strong> ve rsification i n pastoral t han i s permitted<br />
by either Pope or Philips. Doro thy Broughton mak<strong>es</strong> the<br />
f ol l owi ng comparison:<br />
A supe r f icial r elat i onshi p <strong>be</strong>tween Diape r 's<br />
Se a Eclogu<strong>es</strong> and the Pa st or als <strong>of</strong> Ambr os e<br />
PhJ.lIps a r ise s from a common cho ice <strong>of</strong> ec l ogue<br />
form a nd treatment , expr<strong>es</strong>sed in the he roic<br />
couplet . But Philips's vers e i s more formal<br />
and conventional t han Diaper's. Whi l e<br />
impecc.ably corre ct and vying with Pope 1 e f or<br />
ea ocebn e a s , Diaper's couplets are treer and<br />
more va ried in the us e <strong>of</strong> t ripl ets , halfl<br />
i ne s and a lexandrin<strong>es</strong> than is ccnraon for the<br />
period . His technique recal ls Dryden's r at her<br />
t han t hat <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> hi s own contempo rar i <strong>es</strong> .24<br />
23 William Diaper, Complete " or ks , ed , Dorot hy Br ough ton<br />
(1952 ) , p, 16.
Anot.her inter<strong>es</strong>t.ing el ement. in Di aper 's pastorals i s first.-hand,<br />
realist.ic d<strong>es</strong>cript.ion or men and scenery. His eclogu<strong>es</strong> do not<br />
depict. t.he golden age. His ;;haracters haYe t.o vo rk t or a<br />
l i ving. an d he orten writ<strong>es</strong> wi th his ey e st.ea di l y fixed upon<br />
the object <strong>be</strong>fore him:<br />
The Cod. (delici ous Food!) Mu.llets and Sol<strong>es</strong>.<br />
And sh i ning Mack lrell swim f or us in shoals.<br />
Su ch Fare the vealtby Cith en vU.l prize ,<br />
bin when they stink, (long kept) and we d<strong>es</strong> pise.<br />
While on sow1r Herbs the Shepherds poor l y t eed .<br />
Or sa pl<strong>es</strong>s Che<strong>es</strong>e. and. Cru sta <strong>of</strong> Mouldy Bread; •••<br />
All do not lon in clotting Fields t o sweat ,<br />
Where clay1e Fallows clog t<strong>be</strong> labouring Feet.<br />
(!!!:!!!!!.!. se, XII. 11. 48 rr.)<br />
Here . then . we have an able writer wiehing t o write pas toral<br />
but unable t o accept t<strong>be</strong> r<strong>es</strong>t riet<strong>be</strong> doctrin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he French<br />
cr i tics and Pope . Di aper eee e t he ne ed t o rejuyenate past or al,<br />
give it somet bing new t o do.<br />
Befor e the end <strong>of</strong> t he century many<br />
more poets would attempt to do the same but . l a cking the<br />
authority <strong>of</strong> a Pope or Swti't. their efforts would end 1n failure.<br />
In 1717, t he same yea r that Pope published bis "Discourse<br />
on Pas t oral Poetry " , Thomas Purn ey publish ed hi s Full Enquiry<br />
i nto t he True Nature <strong>of</strong> Pastor al. Purney's theori<strong>es</strong> are closely<br />
allied to those <strong>es</strong>poused by FonteneUe . Addison. Philips. and<br />
Tickell. "The most compleat kind <strong>of</strong> Pastoral" . he writ<strong>es</strong> , "is<br />
t hat which most <strong>be</strong>autifully draws the pre sen t Life <strong>of</strong> She pherds,<br />
and r ai s e s Pity or Joy . by t he fo ur Parts <strong>of</strong> Pas tora l , Fabl e,<br />
Characters. Sen timents and. Languag e" . 25<br />
The "Fable" D ould <strong>be</strong><br />
25 'Ihomas Purney , A Ful l En~lrr into t he True Nature or<br />
~ (1717 ), ed; Earl Wasaermanl:948 ), p, 6 .
65<br />
"im plex", i t should hav e e nough s co pe so that 'there would <strong>be</strong><br />
ample opportu ni ty t o portr a y ch a r a cter , engage the emotions ,<br />
and convey t he moral . Here we can s ee t hat Purney wished t o<br />
e levate pa storal t o a dignified pos i t i on s i mila r t o t ha t held<br />
by ep i c and t ragedy . Regarding "Cha racter " , h e writ <strong>es</strong> tha t<br />
"Since Simpl ici ty and Tende r ne s s a r e unive rsal l y allow'd t o<br />
constitute t he very soul and <strong>es</strong>sence <strong>of</strong> pastoral " , then t he<br />
"So ft-Sex " s ho uld <strong>be</strong> i ntroduced as well a s men . To pr<strong>es</strong>erve<br />
this s implicit y those "Pass i ons or D<strong>es</strong>ir e s , which engage t he<br />
bu sy a nd act i ve part <strong>of</strong> mankindj as Ambition, and the like n26<br />
must <strong>be</strong> av oided . The sh eph erd I 5 circums t anc<strong>es</strong> must reflect<br />
neither t he "Gold en Age " no r t he mi seri e s <strong>of</strong> ac t ual country<br />
lif e , but r a t her t he "agreeable Sen timents <strong>of</strong> our own Country<br />
{by d<strong>es</strong>cr ibing i t, but omitting all that i s not de l ight f u l in<br />
it ) II. 27 To a dd more t o t he probability , the poet May "a ent.Lon<br />
sev er al plac<strong>es</strong> in t he Count ry , which ac tual l y a re t o <strong>be</strong> f ound<br />
t.her-e; and will ha v e s ev er a l opp or t un iti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> giving his Storie s<br />
a n Ai r o f Tru thll• 2S The IISentimentsll include bot h IIImag<strong>es</strong>" and<br />
IITh oughtsll . The on lY imag e s fit fo r pa s t or a l are t he <strong>be</strong>autiful<br />
and the g l ocmy . The thoughts s hould <strong>be</strong> in harmo ny wi t h t he<br />
"State <strong>of</strong> Lifell <strong>be</strong>ing pr<strong>es</strong>ented . TIle IlLanguage " sho uld <strong>be</strong><br />
"ener-vated " by t h e use <strong>of</strong> 1I0l d wor-ds " an d eeomp oun d words ll mixed<br />
wi.t.h "mono sy l l ab l e s " , "tender ph r as<strong>es</strong>" and "b ea utiful turns".<br />
26 Purney J 2£ . cit., p, 2 13.<br />
27 .!ill., p , 25.<br />
26 IB.!.!!.
66<br />
Purney' e opposition to the rulea preecri<strong>be</strong>d tor pas toral by<br />
Pope and his .followers is apparent in his refusal to look to<br />
the models ot Theo cr i t u8 and Virgil a nd in his inclination to<br />
depe nd rather on his own common sense. His pref ere nc e <strong>of</strong><br />
Theocrltus t o Vi rgil, an d his r<strong>es</strong> pect. Cor Spenser and Phllips<br />
prol'lde elear erldence that he taTors a l<strong>es</strong>s rigid approach<br />
than Popel s to t<strong>be</strong> writing ot pastoral. He stat<strong>es</strong> emphatically<br />
that "our Language is 1ntlnltely the f'ln<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> any in the world<br />
tor pas'tor al,,29 and , contrary t o what the "rul<strong>es</strong> - critics say ,<br />
"there <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> 8e Yeral sorts ot Pastorals-)O T<strong>be</strong>re is a strong<br />
empirical <strong>be</strong>nt 1n Purnsy' 8 t heory as well a s a cl<strong>es</strong>ire to dignify<br />
pastoral.<br />
Pur081 wrote t our pastoral poems. His tlPaplat: or,<br />
LayS a nd Innocence" an d his "Lallet: or, The Tende r Shepherd<strong>es</strong>s "<br />
a ppeared 1n Pastorals a.f'ter t he Simpl e Manner or T<strong>be</strong>oCritU8<br />
(1717).31 "The Bashf'ul Swain" and tl'Beaut y and Simplici ty"<br />
appeared in t<strong>be</strong> same y ea r . The title <strong>of</strong> the s econd pa s t oral,<br />
tl'Lal1et", indicat.<strong>es</strong> the new prominence he was giving to the<br />
" Fair - Sex " . Purney is indebted to both Spenser and Gay . He is<br />
i ndeb t ed to Spenser for his u se <strong>of</strong> archa1S111s and dialect word s<br />
and t o both Spenser and Gay fo r t ha t. air <strong>of</strong> reality n th which<br />
h e de sc r i <strong>be</strong> s h1s scen<strong>es</strong>. Pamey is even l<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong>fended by the<br />
coarser a spect s <strong>of</strong> country life than Gay . His d<strong>es</strong>criptions<br />
29 Purney , 2£. ill., p, 69.<br />
30 Ibid., p. 71.<br />
)1 Thomas Pumey, ~, ed , H.O. White (193) ) , p, 1.
are lively and vigorous and apparently based on first...band<br />
observation:<br />
4 CaTe there is by Idlehl11.<br />
I e know t he Place where She pherds loll:<br />
There Fauney <strong>of</strong>'t en go<strong>es</strong> , I gueas.<br />
To hear t he Lark, or t oy wit.b Lass.<br />
A SWeetbreer dainty o' r e i t spreadj<br />
'lhat Ros<strong>es</strong> bore. and east a Shade .<br />
Abie it ran a Rivo l eti<br />
Painted with Sky and Flowers so sweet .<br />
To this the 11lly-finger'd Lass,<br />
501'1; wailing, pointed as di d paea,<br />
May seem sh e wish t d t o se t in thI Cave<br />
Her Love m.1.ght thither hap t o rove.<br />
(" Lallet " , n , 259-270)<br />
67<br />
Here the d<strong>es</strong>cription <strong>of</strong> the cave with the "sweetbreer" shadi ng<br />
it and t he r efiectl on <strong>of</strong> t he "Flowers· and. ·Sky" in the "RlTolet"<br />
pr<strong>es</strong>ent a viT1d and distinct image to the reader.<br />
Furney's style<br />
1 s OD e <strong>of</strong> utter simplicity. His pas t orals a re free or much <strong>of</strong><br />
the poetic diction <strong>of</strong> his day . and his style 1s at tim<strong>es</strong> so<br />
down to earth t hat i t <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> i ns i pid and mean:<br />
Sooth 1s <strong>be</strong>, but to kbs1ng <strong>be</strong>'s so ghen J<br />
He' ll kiss till <strong>be</strong>'s odd, and t <strong>be</strong>n kiss t o come even .<br />
He'll kiss at the Hedge, and <strong>be</strong>'l l kiss at t<strong>be</strong> Gate;<br />
He'.ll kiss 1f t<strong>be</strong> chattering ~~;:l:~;, Pfi:et63.l 66)<br />
Purney t then, was striving for "simplicity" and<br />
"t endern<strong>es</strong>s" in pastoral t hat. would aro us e "pity or joy" b, means<br />
<strong>of</strong> a "Fable " witb a "Moral ll • He was convi nced t hat English was<br />
t he f in<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> any language i n the wor ld f or pastoral and tba.t<br />
t he set t ing <strong>of</strong> the pastoral should <strong>be</strong> the English countryside .<br />
And so we have another minor wri t er attem~lng to count eract
the influence <strong>of</strong> Pope and. inject new life int o a genr e whose<br />
pr<strong>es</strong>t,1g . was t ast <strong>be</strong>ing und ermined .<br />
68<br />
7.<br />
It would appear that other .....r i ter s <strong>of</strong> greater poetic<br />
genius t han Purn ey had s 1.milar thoughts on past oral but were,<br />
perhaps. dominated by the neoclass ic t heory <strong>of</strong> pastor al whose<br />
most l nnuentlal ~pok<strong>es</strong>man was Pope. Such a poet was Jam<strong>es</strong><br />
Thomson (1700-174.8))2 Some ot his early poems were pastorals,<br />
an d certain se ction:!! <strong>of</strong> 'Ihe Seasons (1726-) O) indicate t ha t he<br />
<strong>may</strong> have origi nally intend ed it. t o <strong>be</strong> a pastor al pcea, A<br />
passage ot t went y-e ight lin<strong>es</strong> in ·Spring- w ich d<strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> the<br />
go l de n ag e <strong>of</strong> the t r aditional pa s t oral was retained 1n all<br />
edi t lons £rom t<strong>be</strong> first 1n 1728 to t hat <strong>of</strong> 1738j but it was<br />
wit hdrawn in 1744 . There are numero us pas sag<strong>es</strong> t hro ughout<br />
The Seasons whieh indicate t he influe nc e <strong>of</strong> t he traditi onal<br />
past oral.<br />
'I'homson I IS ear ly poems deal wi th pas toral subjects. His<br />
"Pastoral Bet ween Thirs1s and Corydo n upon the Deat h <strong>of</strong> Damon" is<br />
)2 Some indication <strong>of</strong> t he influence or Pope on Thomson is<br />
gi ven in the £ollowing comment by J. Logie Ro<strong>be</strong>rtson: wThere is<br />
s ound criticism in the judgement or J ohnson that in the pro c<strong>es</strong>s<br />
or improvement -; The Seasons los t somewhat or their original race<br />
o r fiaTour. The s cottIcIsms, too, were expr<strong>es</strong>sive . And the<br />
keenn<strong>es</strong>s or his col our-sens e, whi ch he had i nherited from his<br />
country ' s ballads , <strong>be</strong>came dulled i n dere r enc e t o t he t a st e or<br />
:~~ e J~n~~r:t:~~~~ ;onJU9~~0; ~ od. Complete Poetical Works,
a t.radit.ional past.oral elegy. but. his poem "or a Country Ufe",<br />
published in The Edinburgh Miscellany (1720) , 13 a m1n1at.ure<br />
sketch <strong>of</strong> The Seasons.<br />
It i nd icat<strong>es</strong> Thomson 's love at t he<br />
rural retreat an d s ket ch<strong>es</strong> brief'ly the employments. the jo ys .<br />
a nd t h e bard.sh1ps <strong>of</strong>' the di f f er ent seasons . It i s not. l ong<br />
enough t.o include t<strong>be</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> moral reflect.ions on this type <strong>of</strong><br />
life t.hat we find so extensively i n The seasons. Even t hough<br />
this poem is void <strong>of</strong>' any <strong>of</strong>: t he convent.ions <strong>of</strong>: pas t or al. i t.<br />
ne verthel<strong>es</strong>s 18 in the t.rue spirit <strong>of</strong> pa st oral. as t.he open i ng<br />
l i n<strong>es</strong> indicat.e:<br />
I bate the clamours ot the SIllOky towns.<br />
But. much admire t.he bliss <strong>of</strong> rural clowns;<br />
::~ :~m~~~:e°in;~~~e~~: IT~:~ ear.<br />
Ill. 1-.)<br />
The poe::. cont.ains much <strong>of</strong> the di cti on s o common in eighteenth<br />
century poetry.<br />
There i s a certain amount. <strong>of</strong> ge ne r alized<br />
d<strong>es</strong> cripti on in it but, like The Seasons. i t has pa<strong>es</strong>ag<strong>es</strong> t hat<br />
are much more naturalistic and much l<strong>es</strong> s gener al i s ed t.han the<br />
kind <strong>of</strong>: de scriptions we find in the conventional pastorals .<br />
The tolloring passag e from "Of' a Country Ufe" i s an attempt.<br />
t o d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> at first hand t he ease and t ranquillity <strong>of</strong> a country<br />
l i f e in somewhat realistic terms:<br />
You. on the banks <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>"t meandering Tweed.<br />
:May in your t oi l s ensnare the wat ery breed.<br />
And ni cely lead t he artifi ci al nee.<br />
Whi ch , when t.he nimble. wat chful trout do<strong>es</strong> s ee .<br />
He at. t he <strong>be</strong>arded hook will briskly spring;<br />
Then in t hat i nstant twitch your hairy st r ing.<br />
And. when he's booked. you. wit.h a cOQstant hand.<br />
May draw him struggling t o t he fa tal land.<br />
(11 . 51-60)
70<br />
Although t h<strong>es</strong>e l in<strong>es</strong> con t-ain such exampl <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> poe t i c dict ion<br />
a s "meanderi ng", "watery breed" and "<strong>be</strong>ard ed hook ", they<br />
ne ve rthel<strong>es</strong> s pr <strong>es</strong>ent a vi vid and r ealistic picture <strong>of</strong> s omebody<br />
t r outing on t h e banks <strong>of</strong> t he Tweed . Aga in Thomson a t t eD1pt s to<br />
g ive "a l oca l hab i tation" to his poetry _ a point which Purney<br />
str<strong>es</strong>s ed in his Full Enquiry. A s i milar de s cr i pt i ve pass age i n<br />
" Spring " <strong>be</strong>a rs a clos e r e s embla nce t o the passage just quoted<br />
a nd conv eys t hrough t he u s e <strong>of</strong> co ncret e d i ction a fair ly<br />
definit e picture :<br />
i'lhile yet the dark- brown wat:~wat~st ~~ et~i! e ,<br />
To t empt the trout . The well_di ssembl ed fly ,<br />
The rod fine -tape r ing wi t h elastic sp ring ,<br />
Snatch ed from t he hoary st eed t h e f l oa t i ng l ine ,<br />
And all t hy slender .....atery stor <strong>es</strong> prepare .<br />
But l et not on thy ho ok the t ortured worm<br />
Convulsi ve twis t in ag onizing folds ;<br />
\'Jhi cb , by r a pa ci ou s hung er s wallowed dee p ,<br />
Gi ve s , a s you t ea r i t f ro m t he bl eeding brea s t<br />
Of t he weak helpl <strong>es</strong>s un complaining wretch ,<br />
Har sh pa i n an d hor ro r t o t he t ender hand.<br />
(11 . 382- 393 )<br />
I n h i s use <strong>of</strong> words like "dark-brown water " , I:l;ortured wom/<br />
Convuls i ve t wi st " and "tear", Thomson i s finding the word s t o<br />
fit t he d<strong>es</strong>cr iptio n r a t he r than maki ng t he de s cription f it. t he<br />
words - he is <strong>be</strong>ing empi r ical in his d<strong>es</strong>cript i ons .<br />
The Seasons i s not a lways t his vi vid i n i t s d<strong>es</strong> c r i pt ive<br />
pa ssag<strong>es</strong> . Many <strong>of</strong> the pa s s ag <strong>es</strong> i n "Summer" de sc ribing t he s wain<br />
are mor e l iterary t ha n real i st i c , but i t mus t <strong>be</strong> conc eded t hat<br />
Thomson , i n t his d<strong>es</strong>cr iptive-reflective poem, is striving for<br />
s omet hi ng more concrete an d realist i c to replace t h e so mewha t
inaipid. and art.lficial pastorals written in close 1m1tatlon<br />
<strong>of</strong> Virgil. The poem 1:5 not what could properly <strong>be</strong> ea11ed a<br />
pa s t oral poem, but it doe s hli\ve pastor al elements. Many<br />
71<br />
passag<strong>es</strong> appear to <strong>be</strong> imitation s <strong>of</strong> traditional pastorals, for<br />
ex ampl e this passage in "Summer" wher e<br />
t he mower , sinking. hea ps<br />
O'er h1m the hum1.d bay, with flowers per1'uJDedj<br />
And eearee a chi r pi ng grasshopper Is heard<br />
Through the dumb mead.<br />
Ill. 44l.-447)<br />
Yet t here are other secti oDs whi ch de scri<strong>be</strong> more re alistically<br />
the sWlID.ertoils. For example :<br />
Thomson, £ollowi ng Addison . Phili ps , an d Tiekell, do<strong>es</strong> Dot<br />
i gnore t he supe rstitions and t olk- Iore <strong>of</strong> t he country side<br />
where<br />
At t he fall <strong>of</strong> eve the f airY peopl e th ro~,<br />
In VIlr<strong>10</strong>US gam<strong>es</strong> and reyelry t o pa s s<br />
The summer night , a s Tillag e st ori<strong>es</strong> t ell.<br />
But t ar about they wander fram t he graTe<br />
or him whom his ung ent le f ortune urged<br />
Agai nst his own sad breast t o 11ft t he han d<br />
or impious violence. The lonely tower<br />
Is also shunn ed ; whose mournful cham<strong>be</strong>rs hold,<br />
So ni ght-struck ran el"=;~ , thJ . YiMi~6~jst.<br />
The cl osing lin<strong>es</strong> ot "Autumn" i ndicate, as do s o many ot her<br />
passag<strong>es</strong> t hroughout t he whol e <strong>of</strong> The Seas ons , ho w important the
72<br />
pa st.o ral<br />
t <strong>be</strong>me Ls t o Thomson a s <strong>be</strong> writ<strong>es</strong> t his poem:<br />
This is t he lire which t ho s e who fret in guilt<br />
And guilty ci tie s Dever knew - t he life<br />
Led by primeva l age s uncorrupt<br />
When ange18 dwel t. and God himsel f I wit h Manl<br />
(11 . 1348-1351 )<br />
The Sea so ns 1s not a pa storal poem. I t should more<br />
proper l y <strong>be</strong> ca l led a de s criptive - ref lective o r a medit ative<br />
poem. It do<strong>es</strong>, however , contain many pas tor al elements , and t<br />
what 1s more importan t . i t indicat <strong>es</strong> a new deve l opnent in<br />
at t i t ude <strong>of</strong> poet s t owards th e writing <strong>of</strong> pastoral . Becaus e <strong>of</strong><br />
the i nsipidity a nd arti£l clality <strong>of</strong> t he c onvent i onal pastoral,<br />
a nd the domi nan t posi t i on <strong>of</strong>' Pope a s cr itic and poet . some<br />
wr i ters dUring t his per i od and many more in the mi ddle an d<br />
l a t e r decad<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the century tended t o look to ne w mod<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
ex pr<strong>es</strong>sion f or pas t oral them<strong>es</strong>. Ambr ose Phi lips at tempted to<br />
introduce an a i r <strong>of</strong> realism into his~ j Gay , in his<br />
a t tempt to burl <strong>es</strong>que the genre , produ ced ev en more r eali s t i c<br />
past o r als t han Phili ps , but unfortunatel y i t was with the<br />
e xplicit intention <strong>of</strong> casting ridicule a t t he genr e . In 'this<br />
he was jo i ne d by Swift, a nd , for t he f irs t time in its history,<br />
t he English pastoral wa s used a s a weapon agai ns t i t s el f . Pope<br />
wa s s o i nfluenci al t hat Purney 's theori<strong>es</strong> were practically<br />
i gno red an d Di a per 's Sea Eclogu<strong>es</strong> exe rted. ve ry little i nflue nc e .<br />
It i s almost as if a certain apathy t owards pastoral had s et i n<br />
among t he more important writ ers. Thomson , after some ea r ly<br />
attempts at wri ting past orals, t urned to a more ambi tious fo rm
73<br />
end pou r ed b1s thoughts, whi ch eontaine d mu.ch that is normally<br />
considered matter for pastoral, into it. Thoae criti<strong>es</strong> who<br />
demanded more realism, l<strong>es</strong>s artificiality, local setti ng and<br />
l<strong>es</strong> 8 1.m1tatloD <strong>of</strong> 'the ancients were tem porarily o.... rwhelated,<br />
but as we sh all eee in the tollow1n.g chapters , th e infiueDce<br />
<strong>of</strong> the neoclassic doctrine <strong>be</strong>gan to wane as t he cent urr mOTed<br />
0 n ,
74<br />
CHAPTER III : RAMSAY TO JOHNSON' S RAMBLER<br />
' Better the t oi l ing swain, ob happier fart<br />
Perhaps the hap pi<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> t he sons <strong>of</strong> men1<br />
Who vigorous pl i <strong>es</strong> the plough, the team , or ca r ,<br />
Who boughs t he fiel d, or di tch<strong>es</strong> in the glen,<br />
Delv<strong>es</strong> in hi s garden, or se cur<strong>es</strong> his pen :<br />
The t ooth <strong>of</strong> avarice poisons not his peac e;<br />
He uoeeee not in sloth's abhorred den;<br />
From vanity he has a full re lease;<br />
And, rich in natur els wealth, <strong>be</strong> t hi nks not <strong>of</strong> increase.<br />
( Jam<strong>es</strong> Thomson, castle <strong>of</strong> Indolence. Canto II, St an za LV)<br />
r ,<br />
Throughout the second quarte r <strong>of</strong> the eight eenth cent ury<br />
t <strong>be</strong>re are more f requent attempts t o broaden the s cope <strong>of</strong> pas tor al<br />
i n subj e ct matter, character , s et t ing, expr<strong>es</strong>sion, and form, as<br />
wel l as a r eject i on , by serious writers, <strong>of</strong> the rul<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
conve nt.ional pa storal. Conve nt ional past or a l s are still <strong>be</strong>ing<br />
written by t hose whose talents are <strong>be</strong> st suit ed t o write i n the<br />
imitative an d artifi cial manner so charac t eristic <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
pa stor als <strong>of</strong> the ea r l i e r period. Pop e's t heory <strong>of</strong> pa st oral exe rts<br />
the gr ea t e s t influence on this type <strong>of</strong> writer . Those who find<br />
t he neo cl a s s i c theo~ <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral t oo r e st r i ctive eithe r turn<br />
away fran past oral or else attempt innova t i ons within the gen re<br />
i n an attemp t t o make i t a livelier, more app ea ling poet i c form.<br />
Allan Rarasay (1686- 17 58), a native <strong>of</strong> Scotl and, wrote<br />
s eve r al pa storal poems i n t he ve rn acular, the most important <strong>of</strong><br />
whi ch i s his pa stor a l dram a The Gentle Shepherd (1 7 25). In<br />
wr iting pa storal drama, Ramsay is me r ely expanding that dramatic
75<br />
quali'ty which is characteristic <strong>of</strong> pa storal. Having shepherds<br />
conver s ing or caapeting in a singing-match 18 a feature <strong>of</strong><br />
pa st or al floOID theoerlt us ODward. In The Gentle Shepherd t he<br />
cent r al characters are Path. the gentle s hepherd. and Peggy I<br />
the shepherd<strong>es</strong>se Ramsay employ s the concealed identity motit t o<br />
bring a ha ppy ending t o a <strong>10</strong>Te aftair <strong>be</strong>tween t heee two young<br />
l OTers. A't t he <strong>be</strong>ginning or the poem, Patie ' s true identity 1s<br />
conce aled. but he is later f ound to <strong>be</strong> t he son <strong>of</strong> the newly<br />
returned -laird·. Sir Wil liam Worthy . As a lowly shephe r d<strong>es</strong>s,<br />
Pe ggy is considered <strong>be</strong>low the stat l on <strong>of</strong> Pat h . Fortunately ,<br />
Peggy's true ident i t y is r evealed also. She is fo und to <strong>be</strong> Si r<br />
William's Deic e who was stolen away e e an infant by an ol d woman<br />
when her death was -threaten'd by an uncle's wire".1 '!'he drama<br />
ende happily wi't h the promise <strong>of</strong> t he f orthc omin g marTiag• •<br />
Ramsay ' s Gentle Shepher d , coll1ng at t!l1.s parti cula r t i me,<br />
is another example <strong>of</strong> the attempts on the part <strong>of</strong> different poets<br />
to i ntroduce variety <strong>of</strong> bot h cont ent and fo rm i nt o pastoral.<br />
Flet cher ha d, <strong>of</strong> course , produced 'nle Faithful Shepherd<strong>es</strong>s, lfb1ch<br />
i s a pa storal drama, but since thi s was not a "copy <strong>of</strong> th e<br />
ancient s" it can <strong>be</strong> assumed that it did not measure up t o the<br />
standard <strong>of</strong> pastoral demanded by those who looked to the anc ient s<br />
fo r autbority.2<br />
1 Act V, se, iii, 1. gg.<br />
2 'l1le neoclassic attit ude t o this type <strong>of</strong> composition<br />
i s ap t l y expreeaed by Pope i n his "Di scour se" : "Tasso in his<br />
Aminta has as far excellld a1l the Pas t oral writers, as in his<br />
areriii'alemme <strong>be</strong> has outdone t<strong>be</strong> Epi c Poets <strong>of</strong> his count ry. But<br />
a s this pI ec e seems t o bave <strong>be</strong>e n t he origi nal <strong>of</strong> a new sort <strong>of</strong><br />
~~~:ld:~~d p::t~r~p~~;d{hei~n~~ :~{~ . ~t ~::~t p ~~m~~l ~ . b~ 21.
76<br />
The traditional pastoral theme is e:a:pr<strong>es</strong>sed in !!!!!.<br />
Gentle Shepherd by Sir WllUu &8 <strong>be</strong> vieW's the "ruins " oC<br />
his "once Cair seat" sh <strong>only</strong> a.tter bis return:<br />
The "thrice happy lite" 18 not that <strong>of</strong> t he gol den ag e shepherd,<br />
howltver. but <strong>of</strong> cne living in the peace and tranqu1llity <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
Lowlands <strong>of</strong> Scotland.<br />
The connrs.tion <strong>be</strong>tve en Pet ie and Peggy<br />
i n Act II, Scene lv, Is typical <strong>of</strong> the r ealistic detail that<br />
sets The Gentle Shepherd apan; f rom t he conventional and<br />
artlf'icial pastoral so common earlier i n the cent ury :<br />
Peggy. When Cl rst thou gade vi' shepherd s to t he hill,<br />
An' I to milk the ew<strong>es</strong> f irst trr' d my s ki ll,<br />
To .<strong>be</strong>ar a leglen was nae toil to me,<br />
When at the bught at e'en I met lf1 ' t hee .<br />
Patie. Whe n corn grew yellow, an ' t he heather - <strong>be</strong>lls<br />
Bloom'd boony on the muir an' rising r ellS<br />
g~r ¥1~~Id°t~~l~i: ~.~~~;:S rl;~ ·~o;~~:.:d l<br />
me<br />
(Act I I, se, iT, 11 . 52-591<br />
The vivid dat.all in passag<strong>es</strong> su ch as t his sug g<strong>es</strong>ts that the poet<br />
was writing from fir st-band knowl edge <strong>of</strong> t he Sc ~ttish cOWlt ryside,<br />
not at t empting to visualiZe an ideal s et t ing in di s t an t Arcadia.<br />
In keeping with t.heir humble chara cter, Ramsay's<br />
shephe rds t alk <strong>of</strong> m :tchcrart and sup erst i tionj but t hey s peak. <strong>of</strong><br />
loca l supers t i t i ons r ather t han <strong>of</strong> t hose f ound in the an cients.<br />
And, ag ain quite r ealisti cally, the noble Sir William.is made
77<br />
to discredit such folk <strong>be</strong>liefs a s notions ot<br />
the clouded mind ,<br />
Tha t I s , thro l want. <strong>of</strong> education , blindl<br />
(Act V, Sc. r, 11. 53-5 4 )<br />
Thus there 1 s an originalit y and i nde penden ce in Ramsay' s wor k<br />
that is unu sual in much pa st oral poetry <strong>of</strong> t his period .<br />
giving his past or al "a l ocal habi t a t i on·, Ramsay mak<strong>es</strong> his work<br />
a ccord more with t he rationalistic theory <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral as s et<br />
f orth by Philips, Ti ckell , an d Addi s on than with t ha t he ori<strong>es</strong><br />
exp r<strong>es</strong>sed by Pope . I t giv<strong>es</strong> an i ndication <strong>of</strong> the di r ecti on<br />
whi ch pastor a l was now t aking towar d a l<strong>es</strong>s r<strong>es</strong>trictive, l<strong>es</strong>s<br />
artificial mode <strong>of</strong> expr<strong>es</strong>sion .<br />
In<br />
2.<br />
That Mos <strong>es</strong> Browne tried t o rid pastor al <strong>of</strong> s ome <strong>of</strong> i ts<br />
r <strong>es</strong> t rict i ons is made evident in t he title <strong>of</strong> his Pl acatory<br />
Eclogu<strong>es</strong> : An Essay t o i ntroduc e New Rul e s . and New Characters<br />
into Pastor al. To which i s prefix'd, a di s course in Defense <strong>of</strong><br />
this Undertak ing (l729) . Although he mentions "New rule s",<br />
Browne is r e ally closer t o t he t hinking <strong>of</strong> t hos e who ad vocated<br />
a rati onalistic approach t ha n he i s t o the "rul<strong>es</strong>" crit.1cs.<br />
I n his "Essay i n Defence <strong>of</strong> t h e Pi s ca t ory Eclogue", he l a she s<br />
out at the "a r bitrary, humours otlle pedant ry <strong>of</strong> Scholiasts and<br />
COtllIllentators " who a l low t he "characters <strong>of</strong> Shep herds" to <strong>be</strong>
78<br />
"t<strong>be</strong> onl y subjects or pastoral", an d who "allow but sev en or<br />
Vlrgilts Eclogu<strong>es</strong>, and t en <strong>of</strong> t he IdylllU1118 to <strong>be</strong> purel y<br />
pastoral"_ RapiD, <strong>be</strong> say8, has rollond the "ge neral bWDOur"<br />
<strong>of</strong> pedantry "but <strong>be</strong> chang<strong>es</strong> , Fr enchman 11ke t and is so volatile<br />
in opinion - attlnn and deni<strong>es</strong> i n the same breath , and us<strong>es</strong><br />
such freedom or conjecture. that his argtlIIIeDt will carry l<strong>es</strong>s<br />
authority".)<br />
Using Theocrltus an d Virgil as his example,<br />
Browne turn s the argument <strong>of</strong> t he "rule s" critics against th<strong>es</strong>e<br />
critics themselv<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Be re fut<strong>es</strong> neocla ssicism with cl a ssici sm:<br />
So that both t'rCllll. Theo crltus and Virgil 's<br />
authority and practice , let but the manners<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he speake r s <strong>be</strong> adapted t o the simplicity<br />
and purity or the golden age ; l et them hav e<br />
but leisure t or their mus<strong>es</strong>, and t he country<br />
f or their r <strong>es</strong>idence , a nd whet<strong>be</strong>r they are<br />
~.~=i1 ::tlh:.e~~·["SI Fowlers, &4:. it<br />
Although Bro wne r <strong>es</strong> pect s Theocritu8 and Virgil and a ccepts the<br />
golden ag e origin <strong>of</strong> pastoral, he is not in sympathy with the<br />
"rul<strong>es</strong>" crit i cs. Like Ramsay he inclin<strong>es</strong> rather toward t he<br />
rationalistic or common se nse approach.<br />
Browne wish<strong>es</strong> to broaden the scope <strong>of</strong> subj ect matter<br />
and t o add variety to the typ<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> characters whieh ~y <strong>be</strong><br />
depicted in pas toral . In addi tion t o the shepherd , he se <strong>es</strong> no<br />
r ea son why "an angler singing <strong>of</strong> rivers , the breed , haunts , and<br />
nature or fish ; or a Fowler at his pl ea sant , artfUl recreation,<br />
J Mos<strong>es</strong> Browne, S l!!lf" SPOrts : in Ni ne Pise.t orr Eclogu<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
Jrd. ed ; (l 77J ) . p, xx,<br />
4 llli., p, xxiv.
sitt ing un der a greeD shade and wat ching his nets" IIl1ght Dot<br />
b e "a dapted to Eclogue" 80 a s t o "acquire ge ne ral <strong>es</strong>teem, 8 8<br />
well f or their ea sy inst ruct ive philosophy. as entertaining<br />
var1ety " .5 Regarding l anguage, Browne haa f ound -by the<br />
79<br />
Dialogu<strong>es</strong> ot hi s Anglers . how pro per l y t hey would su i t with t he<br />
innocent , buafole. nature <strong>of</strong> Eclogue ll • He disagre<strong>es</strong> with the<br />
"Legislators <strong>of</strong> Pastor a1" who ordinarily expect<br />
"low and<br />
clownish" phras<strong>es</strong> from their swains. Af't.er r emind ing his readers<br />
that "888<strong>10</strong>0 . Mos<strong>es</strong> . and David" were aU shepherds. he statea<br />
that .....e should Dot ••• imagine i t is dedat.1ng !'rom their<br />
ch araeter a to make them clvil an d ingenious. and tor f ear <strong>of</strong><br />
drawing the. courtier s. paint t hem 8S s avag <strong>es</strong> : t he golden mean<br />
is t o <strong>be</strong> observed. a nd, 1£ in some plac<strong>es</strong> I bave made my Swains<br />
(it <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> t hought) a litt.le too well bred f or nativ<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />
country, it is <strong>be</strong> cau se I judged my s ubject. not strait.ened . nor<br />
t.he speake rs limited to all the slavish torms the pastoral<br />
critics have required". 6<br />
Thus i t. can <strong>be</strong> seen t hat Browne is very much dilSpleased<br />
with the narrown<strong>es</strong>s and r<strong>es</strong>trictions <strong>of</strong> the "rul <strong>es</strong> " crit i cism.<br />
He wi sh<strong>es</strong> t o introdu ce nov el elements into past oral . a nd he<br />
thinks that the l anguage should not. <strong>be</strong> always "l ow an d cl owni s h"<br />
but rat<strong>be</strong>r shoul d <strong>be</strong> in keeping with the character <strong>be</strong>ing<br />
pr<strong>es</strong>ented. His "Ess ay" 1s ano t <strong>be</strong>r example <strong>of</strong> t he growing<br />
dissatisfaction with the conventional and artificial pastoral.<br />
5 Browne, 2R,. ill., p , xxix.<br />
6 !2!!!.t p , xxx!Y.
80<br />
I t also r e pr <strong>es</strong> ent s a .further attempt t o broaden t he sc op e <strong>of</strong><br />
past oral a nd <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> considered part <strong>of</strong> t he ge ne r al t e nden cy<br />
a t this t ime t o re-int rod uce variet y or both content and fo na<br />
into t he genre.<br />
Browne ' s Pl acat e", Ecl ogu<strong>es</strong>, unf ortunat ely, do not<br />
live up to the expectations created by the "Ess ay ". For th e<br />
most pa rt. t hey are drea ry and insipid. Seve ral <strong>of</strong> them deal<br />
i n some de t ai l wit h t he va r i ous speci<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t rout and thei r<br />
haunt s an d habit s . To a read er not particularly inter<strong>es</strong>t ed i n<br />
angling this s oon <strong>be</strong> com<strong>es</strong> bo ring, and t <strong>be</strong> e clogu<strong>es</strong> have little<br />
el s e to r ecoDIDend t hem. There are nine eclogue s i n all , deal ing<br />
consecut i vely wit h the f ollowing t opics : "Angling Seasons: or,<br />
The Wea the r "j "Ni ght-Fi shing : or , The Noct urnal" j "The River<br />
Enemi <strong>es</strong> "; "'n1e se a Swains"; "Renock's D<strong>es</strong>pair " ; "The Angl ers<br />
Songs" j "The St r i f e " j "'!he Fowlers" , and l astly , "The Compl a i nts :<br />
0:", The Friends·. Near t he end <strong>of</strong> the "Es s ay " he explains t hat<br />
f i sherme n, "if t hey can <strong>be</strong> l awfu l l y used" , must <strong>be</strong> us ed "s pari ngly ",<br />
since , " fo llowing their l aborious employments on the main" , thei r<br />
l i ve s would not normally ha ve the ease and tran quillity associated<br />
wit h t his t y pe <strong>of</strong> poem. He has us ed t hem "but onc e in t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />
Eclogu<strong>es</strong> • • • to s ee how a mixt.ure <strong>of</strong> cha r a ct e r s , an d a d<strong>es</strong>igned<br />
variety o f SUbje cts would app ear, and ag ree with this so rt <strong>of</strong><br />
wr i t i ng " . He ha s " but one Ecl ogue with Fowl er s , all the r<strong>es</strong>t are<br />
t ak en up with shepherds o r rural pe r sons , and ang lers". ?<br />
Althoug h dealing ostensibl y wi th "angler s " t some <strong>of</strong><br />
the s i t ua tions pr <strong>es</strong> ent ed in th<strong>es</strong> e ec l ogu<strong>es</strong> fo l low the patte r n<br />
7 Browne, .2,2. cit. , p , xxxvi .
<strong>of</strong> the traditional eclogue .<br />
81<br />
In Eclogue I two anglers relate<br />
t o a herdsman "the ID.connn1enc<strong>es</strong> from long Dro ughts and l and<br />
Fl oods, t he Si gns aDd chang <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Weat <strong>be</strong>r , se aecne b<strong>es</strong>t tor<br />
this Recreation, and the Methods <strong>of</strong> SUmmer and Wi nt er Angling " .<br />
Following t his the <strong>be</strong>rdSlll8D, in the t radi t iona l manner , "mak<strong>es</strong><br />
eaeh a sU1tal::l e Pr<strong>es</strong>ent" .<br />
In Ecl ogue VI, t wo Angl ers ·sing,<br />
a l t ernatel y I ••• on SUbje ct s whi ch s eem to oc cur most sudde n<br />
and accidental without Order or D<strong>es</strong>ign" a1'ter which they ar e<br />
"s ev er all y cOlIIDended , and rewarded f or t heir Skill". In<br />
Eclogue VIII two swain8 likerls e sing alternately, an d Eclogue<br />
VII is a traditional singing·lll8 t ch b6t ween a "s he pherd" and a<br />
"FiSher".<br />
Eclogue V, "an amorous soliloquy <strong>of</strong> a slight ed swain",<br />
1 s a r ather ins i pi d and artificial l ove complaint employing<br />
pa t hetic :fallacy i n t he m8DDar <strong>of</strong> pastoral elegy.<br />
Brown e d<strong>es</strong>crib<strong>es</strong> several English rivers, but i t is<br />
qu<strong>es</strong>ti onab le whether the de:;eriptions given in the eclogu <strong>es</strong> are<br />
derive d £rom. f irat - hand ob s erYat ion or from Walton 's Complea t<br />
Angler t o whi ch h e <strong>of</strong>ten refe r s .<br />
One <strong>of</strong> the few passag<strong>es</strong> which<br />
sugg <strong>es</strong>t first-band observation is t he followi ng s ection from<br />
Eclogue II, d<strong>es</strong> cribing t he urly morni ng a ft. e r sunrise:<br />
Now sparkling d.ew-d ro ps glisten on the grain,<br />
And coolly breez<strong>es</strong> fan the healthsome plain .<br />
"The pl ow-b oy o ' er the furrows whi stl<strong>es</strong> blithe,<br />
And. in the mead the mower whet s his scythe " .<br />
Shri l l horns alarm t he s portsman f rom his dream ,<br />
And the <strong>be</strong>lls tinkle on t he new"f~~:\Z.'~'5 2)<br />
As bas already <strong>be</strong> en sugg<strong>es</strong>t ed , Browne ls chief importance<br />
li<strong>es</strong> Dot so much in his Piscat ory Eclogu<strong>es</strong> as in his at tempt to<br />
- - - - --_ . _ - -----~
82<br />
i nt.roduce Dew subject matter and nel( characters into the genre<br />
and in his more reasonable attit ude towards t he language o£<br />
pastoral. He succeeds in this alm t o some extent i n t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />
eclogu<strong>es</strong>, but the qual ity or his veee<strong>es</strong> rarely ris<strong>es</strong> abon the<br />
mediocre and he is thus not a very good model f or l at er writers .<br />
).<br />
Switt <strong>be</strong>gan writing burl<strong>es</strong>que ec l ogue s in 1711 and t he<br />
devastating ef'teet <strong>of</strong> hb ilaUric att ac ks on pastoral een hardly<br />
<strong>be</strong> over<strong>es</strong>timated. He did more than any other single writer t o<br />
br i ng disr<strong>es</strong>pect upon the ge nre. Betore dlscuaslag his three<br />
bit ter ly u t iric poems published i n 1734, we s hould l ook at "A<br />
Town Ecl ogue " (1711) ,$ the f i r s t !:J£a type known as burl<strong>es</strong>que<br />
or anti-pastoral poems written to expo se t he arti fici alit y ot<br />
conventi onal pas toral. In this eclogue PhilliS, "8 poor heedl<strong>es</strong>s<br />
maid", 1s baving a "S~ cond Ba<strong>be</strong>" wos e s upport she expecee<br />
Corydon to sha r e . The opening lin<strong>es</strong> have an air <strong>of</strong> pastoral t<br />
and 'the characters have pastoral nam<strong>es</strong> ; otherwise t he poem has<br />
not hi ng distinctly pastoral in 1't . The f ollowing pas sage<br />
indicat<strong>es</strong> t he to ne <strong>of</strong> Swift's burl<strong>es</strong>que and satire:
8)<br />
Phillis is hardly the nymph <strong>of</strong> Pope's "summer· whose 1'IIry<br />
pr<strong>es</strong>ence eaue ee 'tr.<strong>es</strong> t o "crowd into .. Shade· and "bluehin.g<br />
flow'rs" to rise. Her condition, too, is a trUl"" l<strong>es</strong>s di gnified<br />
that ODe woul d expect <strong>of</strong> a nymph <strong>of</strong> the gol den age <strong>of</strong> "llmoce nce ".<br />
Swift aga1D l ash<strong>es</strong> out at col1'1'enti onal pastoral i n ~r8 e<br />
poems published i n 173,.: "1 BeauUtul Young Nymph Going to Bed".<br />
"St r ephon and Chloe", and "C&ss!Dus and Peter".9<br />
Her e are the<br />
two opening line s <strong>of</strong> "A Beaut H 'u.! Young Nymph Going to Bed":<br />
Corinna. Pride <strong>of</strong> Drury-Lane,<br />
For whom no Shepherd. sighs in vain.<br />
(11. 1-2)<br />
Corinna 18 clearly no Arcadian damsel, and Swift ' s d<strong>es</strong>cription<br />
or he r 1s very dU t'erent f rom the t raditional d<strong>es</strong>criptions <strong>of</strong><br />
nymphs and shepherd<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> :<br />
The Nymph , tho' in this mangled Plight .<br />
Must e"try Morn her Limb s unite.<br />
But how shall I d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> he r Art s<br />
To r ec ollect the 8catter '<br />
d Parts?<br />
Or shew the Angui sh , Toil, and Pain.<br />
Of gath'ring up herselt again?<br />
The bashful Mus e will never <strong>be</strong>ar<br />
In such a Scene t o interfere.<br />
Corinna in the Mom1Dg d b er:i' d ,<br />
Who eeee will spe w; who smells, <strong>be</strong> poison ' d.<br />
• (11 . 65-74)<br />
9 Swift, .2E,. ill., Vol . II, pp ; 580 ee,
"Strephon and Chloe" deale wi.t h t he sudden awakening<br />
to reality <strong>of</strong> the inexpe rien ced and i nnocent St r ephon on his<br />
wedding ni ght. In the opening lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the pcea , Chloe , t he<br />
nymph and bride, is de sc ri<strong>be</strong>d i n terms appropriate to a godd<strong>es</strong>s .<br />
Following t he wedding , St rephon is "perplextd" about bow he<br />
sh ould "demean himself the Wedding..Night". To St r ephon, sh e<br />
was 11ke "a Godd<strong>es</strong>s dy t d in Grain" who<br />
StrephoD. however . is made more awar e <strong>of</strong> the truth about her<br />
when <strong>be</strong> finds <strong>be</strong>r urinating in a "V<strong>es</strong>sel" in <strong>be</strong>d .<br />
The scene<br />
suddenl y chang<strong>es</strong>, an d stark r eality sbatters St rephon' s dream<br />
world in much the eaae way that SWift wish<strong>es</strong> t o sha tter the<br />
artincial dream wor ld <strong>of</strong> conventional pas toral:<br />
The l1tU e Cupids ho T'ring ro1md ,<br />
(As Pi ctur<strong>es</strong> prove ) wi th Garl ands crown'd.<br />
Abasht at what t hey saw and heard,<br />
Flew ott. nor evermore appear'd.<br />
Ad1eu t o ravishi ng Delights.<br />
Hi gh Rapture s , and romantlck Flights;<br />
To Godd<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> so hea v'Dl y sweet,<br />
Expiring Shepherd s at their Feet;<br />
To sil ve r Meads . and shady Bow' ra.<br />
Dr<strong>es</strong>t up with Amarantm~ n)~~b~i<br />
Strephon finds that the "Scent " <strong>of</strong> her urine is not as "heav tn17<br />
swee t" a s <strong>be</strong> expected trem "<strong>be</strong>av' Dly Chl oe".<br />
II'Casslnus and Pet er " is wri t t en i n t h.e same vein ot<br />
sat i r e and burl<strong>es</strong>que. I t is called "A Tragical Elegy" bu t can<br />
,.,<br />
---- ~--_._----
85<br />
<strong>be</strong> taken, to some extent, a s a burl<strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> the pastoral elegy.<br />
The tra41tional pastoral elegy 18 a lamentation f'or the dea t h<br />
<strong>of</strong> some cl.ose tr1end or r. u ov poet i n a past oral setting.<br />
b<strong>es</strong>t. example 1n English is Milton' s "Lyci da s". To mention<br />
"Lycidas" in the s ame context as "CaBslnus and Pet er", bowever,<br />
13 t o d<strong>es</strong>cend f rom t;he su blime to t h e ridiculous . Cas slnus and<br />
Pet e r a re "Two College Sophs at Cambridge Growth". Cass l nus has<br />
diseovered sometbiD.g con ce rn ing his <strong>be</strong>autiful nymph Cadi. that<br />
bas driven bim to dist raction .<br />
The<br />
She halll cODlDitt ed " A Crime t hat<br />
abocks all hUlllall lti Dd" , and he bids farewell to h18 f riend<br />
Peter thus:<br />
Yet. ki nd Arcadians, on my Urn<br />
'!'hu e Elegi e s and Sonnets burn,<br />
And. on t he Marble graTe t h<strong>es</strong>e Rhim<strong>es</strong>,<br />
A MoGwaent t o af'ter-Tbt<strong>es</strong> :<br />
" Here Casey li<strong>es</strong> , by Caella slain,<br />
"And dying. neve r told his Pain.<br />
Ill. 7)-78)<br />
Ve know howne r that the distr<strong>es</strong>s f'elt 1s out <strong>of</strong>' all proporti on<br />
t o t he " crial. I'.<br />
Swift, in addition to sati.ris ing t he s e t.wo<br />
young . special Wit s", s ee ms i n t.his poelil. e e <strong>be</strong> ridi culing t.he<br />
inanity an d i nsipidity <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> t.he l ove eomplaint.s <strong>of</strong> past.oral .<br />
pa st.o ral .<br />
Svift 'lli t.alent. wa s well suited to t.he burl<strong>es</strong>que ot<br />
He spent. hi s life de nating t.he myths whi ch man had<br />
ereated a bout. him s elf c c pr ot ee t himsel f against reality. He<br />
knew tbat the prim1tive gol den age was <strong>only</strong> a dream, a nd he<br />
direct e d his etrorts toward s sh at t.ering that d ream. Swift knew<br />
that a nymph. far f rom <strong>be</strong>ing "Venus -like", emalin.g "Ambrosia<br />
from witbin", was likely t o <strong>be</strong> "a f ilthy l.fat e" who "'mUst either
86<br />
void. or burst". He stripped the veneer orf the pastoral dream<br />
world and showed us a rotten core. Hencefortb Arcadia baa<br />
about it, in the IIlinds ot many s er ious writers , a 8t1gma trom<br />
which it never t'Ully recovers.<br />
~.<br />
William Col11na' s Persian Eclogu<strong>es</strong> (174.2)<strong>10</strong> repr<strong>es</strong>ent<br />
a fUrther attempt t o bro aden the s cope ot past oral. Collins,<br />
like Pop., attempts to ghe unity <strong>of</strong> time to his pastorals.<br />
The f irst 115 e8t in a "Talley" in the "Morning"; t he s ec ond in<br />
the "deeart" at "K1.d-day" ; the third in a "for<strong>es</strong>t" at "Evening",<br />
a nd t he f ourth OD a "mount ain" at "Midnight " . The eclogu<strong>es</strong><br />
are d 1d a~lc i n int ention . The tirst , "3e1 m ; or, the Shepherd's<br />
Mor al" . 1s eee i n a valley nea r "Bagda t " and us <strong>es</strong> oriental nam<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
but otherwise has little to distinguish it from ot her didactic<br />
e clogu<strong>es</strong> written i n t.<strong>be</strong> traditional manner. In U Salim, the<br />
poet -shephe rd , i nfo1"lll.s t he "Persian Maids· that "'Tis Virtue<br />
mak<strong>es</strong> the aatee , wher e 'er we dwell-. At t he end oE hie "Lay",<br />
Sel 1m relat<strong>es</strong> to the mai ds t he vari ous trVi l"tu<strong>es</strong>" an d i nforms<br />
them that "Th<strong>es</strong>e are the Vi rtu<strong>es</strong> t hat must lead t o Love" (1 . 68 ).<br />
The se cond ec logue introdu c<strong>es</strong> "Ha8san; or , t he Camel<br />
driver", who endur<strong>es</strong> t he "s corehing sand" <strong>of</strong> t he d<strong>es</strong>ert to s eek<br />
<strong>10</strong> 'lb omas Gr ay and Willlam Collins, PooU eal Works <strong>of</strong><br />
Gray and COllins, ed , A.L. Pool e (1926) , pp , 2u6 n.
"The golden Ore" . Collins employs the s i t uation <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocrl'tus1s<br />
Id yll It and Virgil' s Eclogue VItI i n r everse . In Thaocn tus<br />
and Vir611 t<strong>be</strong> sh ep<strong>be</strong>rd <strong>es</strong>e is trying to wor k a magic spell to<br />
bring her l o? er ba ck to her again, and t<strong>be</strong> refrain 18 re peated<br />
at'ter ea ch incantation.<br />
Here , bowe?er, it i s Hassan' s own<br />
d<strong>es</strong>ire for f ortune t bat has drawn him away from bis Z&ra, whose<br />
"breaking H"".rt 1II.plorid in vain" .<br />
by Hassan wbo r egrets the day he decided t o leave.<br />
The re train i s repeated <strong>be</strong> r e<br />
The pastoral<br />
t<strong>be</strong>m e and the didactic i ntent are both evident from t he f ollowing<br />
pas sage:<br />
~:c~~:p~~ ~::rtb~h:n~g~e~~n~f~ :\~o~;eure ;<br />
'I'hey tempt no Duarte , and no Griet s they tind;<br />
Pea ce ru.l<strong>es</strong> the Day. where Reas on rul<strong>es</strong> the Mind;<br />
Sad was the Hour and l uckl<strong>es</strong>s was t he Day ,<br />
When tirst from Schiras' Wall a I ba t . ~5~7b )<br />
T<strong>be</strong> t bi rd eclogu e , "Ab r a ; or , t<strong>be</strong> Georg ian Sult ana ", is<br />
int ere sting <strong>be</strong>cause i t employs t<strong>be</strong> "pa s t ourelle" situa tion,<br />
whi ch is so cOlllDon in Preyeneal l o?e lyri cs and t he earlier<br />
pastoral ballad. In this eclogue t he Gre at Abbas .. the Sultan ..<br />
he ar s the "rural Maid" wbile riding by and s eeks her l ove :<br />
Great Abbu chanc'd that f at ed Morn t o str ay ,<br />
By Love conducted ·from t he Chace avay;<br />
Among the vo cal Val<strong>es</strong> he heard her Song,<br />
And sougbt the Val<strong>es</strong> and echoing Grov <strong>es</strong> among :<br />
At length <strong>be</strong> f ound , and woo' d the r ur al Mai d,<br />
She knew the Monarch , and with Fear o<strong>be</strong>y'd.<br />
Be nll'f Youth 11ke Royal Abbas mov ld ,<br />
And ev lry Geo rg i an Maid like Abra <strong>10</strong>v'd.<br />
Ill. 19-26 )
The uae ot "vocal" val<strong>es</strong> and "echoing" grov<strong>es</strong> i ndicat<strong>es</strong> t hat<br />
Collins has Dot rid hims elf <strong>of</strong> the poetic diction so common<br />
in this pe r i od .<br />
The e cl ogue is i nt er<strong>es</strong>ting, however, Dot<br />
o nly <strong>be</strong>cause <strong>of</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> Eastern nam<strong>es</strong>, but also <strong>be</strong>cause<br />
i t<br />
r epr<strong>es</strong> ents a r etarD t o the type ot situation depi ct ed 1n<br />
earlier pastoral ballads . It is therefore not part ot t he<br />
orthodox pas toral tradition and i t i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a bro adeni ng,<br />
ooce ag a i n, <strong>of</strong> the scope <strong>of</strong> pa sto ral.<br />
88<br />
The fourth eclogue, "Agib and Secanderj or, the<br />
Fug i t i ve l " , 1s set in a lD.oun'tain in · eireassia". "rwo Brother<br />
Sheph erds " . Agl b and Secande r , are neeing from t heir Tartar<br />
captor s . Oo111n8 is certainly not dep ieting the wor ld <strong>of</strong><br />
golden age shephe rds i n this e clogue;<br />
1na t ead he ducrlb<strong>es</strong> a<br />
wor ld whose eas e and peace have <strong>be</strong>en shattered by the harsh<br />
r ealit y <strong>of</strong> war :<br />
No more the Vi rgiI18 shall del1ght t o r on.<br />
By Sargis' Banks or 11"\If8I1' e shady GroTe :<br />
On Tark1e ' s Mountain catch t he cooling Gale .<br />
Or breathe the Sweets ot liy's now' ry Val e :<br />
Fair Scen<strong>es</strong>l but ah no more with Peace poe se ee ,<br />
Wi t h Eas e alluring. and with Plent y bl<strong>es</strong>".<br />
No 1Il0re t he Shepherds whit 'D.1n.g Seats appe ar.<br />
Nor t<strong>be</strong> kiod Products <strong>of</strong> a bounteous year;<br />
No more t he Dale with snowy Blos s OlDs crown'd,<br />
But Ruin spreads her baleful Fi r<strong>es</strong> around.<br />
Ill. 43-52)<br />
Thi s is the last eclogue ot the eeri<strong>es</strong>. and it <strong>may</strong> not <strong>be</strong><br />
assuming t oo lIluch t o say t hat Collins he re indicat <strong>es</strong> his own<br />
a t titude toward the world <strong>of</strong> pas t oral. which canno t rithstand<br />
t he "Ruin. and the Waste ot War " (1 . 60) .<br />
Be <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> saying<br />
that " he ideal world <strong>of</strong> pastoral must <strong>be</strong> sha t1;ered once 1't is<br />
confronted by r eality.
89<br />
The di da ct i c <strong>10</strong>'t8Ot1 00 and co nven:t l ona l dict ion mak e<br />
th<strong>es</strong>e pa storals fairly typical eighteen t h ce ntury po ems. Their<br />
importan ce t o the development <strong>of</strong> pastor al li<strong>es</strong> 1n Collins's<br />
attempt t o broaden the s cop e <strong>of</strong> t he genre by experimenting with<br />
an oriental s et t ing and orient al characters. Again we have a<br />
movement alf8Y from Pope, a new attempt to r evi ve a dyin g genre.<br />
The reversioD to a s ituation common to the ea r lier pastoral<br />
ballad i s also an intereating development. No dou bt the<br />
revi val <strong>of</strong> inter<strong>es</strong>t 1n t he ballad itself during this period<br />
account s t o some deg r ee f or thi s pheno menon .<br />
Wi lliam S<strong>be</strong>nstone (171Jt,..1763 ) <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> exp r<strong>es</strong> sing his<br />
attitude towards conventional pastoral in his short poem entitled<br />
"On Cer'tain Pastorals " :<br />
So r ude and t unel<strong>es</strong>s are thy lays I<br />
The weary audience vowf<br />
~S ,~~: ~~; ~~~~:W~:J~t sings,<br />
His "Colem1ra, A Culinary Eclogue" (1743 ) is another bu r l<strong>es</strong>que<br />
o£ past or al. Damon, the "swain". complains <strong>of</strong> his re ject ion by<br />
11 Alexander Chalme rs. The Works <strong>of</strong> t he English Poets<br />
(l8<strong>10</strong>) . Vol . :IIU . p. 301 .
90<br />
Colem ira, whose<br />
han ds outshine the fir e , an d redder t h i ngsj<br />
Her ey e s a re blacker t han the pots s h e br ings .<br />
( 11 . 19- 20 )<br />
The t one <strong>of</strong> the whol e ec logue i s co nve yed i n t he f ollowin g<br />
s t anza s :<br />
" But thou, my Fair l who never woul ds t ap prove ,<br />
Or h ea r t he t end er st ory <strong>of</strong> my l ove;<br />
Or min d, how burn s my r agi ng breast , - a butt on _<br />
Perhaps art dr eami ng <strong>of</strong> - a br ea ec <strong>of</strong> mut t on" .<br />
Thus said . an d wept t he sad de sp ond i ng swain,<br />
Rev ealing to t he sab l e walls h i s pa in:<br />
But nymph s a re free wit h those they sh oul d deny;<br />
To t hos e t hey l ove, mor e ex quisitely coy .<br />
(11. 65 -72 )<br />
Shen stone , like SwH't, i s cl ea r ly ridi culing the unreality <strong>of</strong><br />
t he pa s t oral wor l d . Col em1 ra i s not t he da inty nymph wi th<br />
milk-whit e han ds , but i s r a t her a ki t che n ma i d whos e rough<br />
ha nds "outshine the fire , and redde r t hing s", an d who s e mi nd<br />
t u rns mor e on "a breast <strong>of</strong> mut t on " tha n on a "tende r story " o f<br />
l ove f r om a "d e spond i ng swa in".<br />
His "Pastoral Ode t o t h e Honourabl e Sir Ri cha rd Lyt tel ton rt<br />
( 174-3l is r eally a pan egy ric t o Si r ili cha rd i n a pa storal s et ting .<br />
Complimen t s a r e paid t o Si r Ri chard's wi f e a nd s eve r al worthy<br />
g en t l emen . I t is an insignificant poem, bu t at l ea s t there i s<br />
n o attempt in i t t o bur l e sque the pastor a l mode . More i mportan t<br />
t o t h e dev e lopmen t <strong>of</strong> pa s t or a l i s "A Pa s t oral Bal l ad " (1 743 ) ,<br />
wr i t t en i n f ou r parts . The po em cons i sts <strong>of</strong> f our eclogu<strong>es</strong> whi ch<br />
show the progr <strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> a swa m t e l ov e f rom. "anguish" at h is nymph 's
91<br />
departure to "d1s"ppol..Dtment- when she f'ails to return. The<br />
four eclogu<strong>es</strong> are entitled "Absence", "Hope", · Solicitude" and.<br />
"Dhappolntment·. Dr. JOhn80D said <strong>of</strong> t his poem: "r canno t<br />
but regret that i t is pastorali an intelligent reader . a cquaint ed<br />
with the scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong>' real Ufe , sickens at the mention <strong>of</strong> the crook,<br />
the pipe , the sheep. and the kids. which it 18 not nec<strong>es</strong>sary t o<br />
bring forw ard to notiee, for the poet 's art is eerece.tce, and he<br />
ought t o shew the <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> wit hout t he grossn <strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong> a country<br />
lU. · . 1 2 One cann ot help t hinking, how-eur . that Johns on is<br />
he r e expr<strong>es</strong>sing bis natural cUsl1ke t or pas toral 1n general ,<br />
sln ce he go<strong>es</strong> on to quote tb~y-sl% l in<strong>es</strong> from t his poem wit hout<br />
adverse critici sm <strong>of</strong> t hem. John son says <strong>of</strong> the first twelve<br />
lin<strong>es</strong> which he quot<strong>es</strong> t ha t "if' any mind deni<strong>es</strong> its sympat hy I i t<br />
ha s no a quaintance with l ove or nature".I )<br />
Alt hough this poem ha s the orthodox pastor al situation<br />
<strong>of</strong> the swain complaining <strong>of</strong> bis unrequited l ove , and is also<br />
didactic, i t nevert<strong>be</strong>lue has qualiti<strong>es</strong> whic h repr<strong>es</strong>ent a<br />
definite change from t he t ype <strong>of</strong> conventi onal pas to r al so<br />
cOIlIIDOnly round earlier in t his centoury . Shenstone's use or<br />
anap<strong>es</strong>tic t rimet ers, rhyming a b abc d c d in eight-lined<br />
stanzas, indicat<strong>es</strong> a move away from t he heroi c couplet which ha d<br />
<strong>be</strong>en the chief met re used in pastoral since Dryden . In this poem<br />
also Shenstone sh ows a good deal <strong>of</strong> poet i c compet ence in his use<br />
<strong>of</strong> a met re whose tripping quality has a tenden cy to degenerate<br />
12 John son, ~ , Vol . II, p, 411 .<br />
13 !!!!S.
i nto doggerel .<br />
Fin ally. there 18 an empirical strain in<br />
92<br />
t his poea, an attempt at detailed realisUc d<strong>es</strong>cription , whieh<br />
aga1D repr<strong>es</strong>ents this noticeable progr<strong>es</strong>8ive change in attitude<br />
away frOID artificialit y toward a more realistic treatment <strong>of</strong><br />
pastoral t hem<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Commentlng on t he ca r e wbich SheDst one t ook <strong>of</strong> his<br />
"grounds· at teeeceee , John son says that -The pleasure <strong>of</strong><br />
Shenst one was all i n his eye". 14. The fo llowing d<strong>es</strong> cript i on<br />
h'om wHope" <strong>may</strong> help contini th1B st at ement . and indicate as<br />
well that here Shenstone <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> giTing his r eader a brief'<br />
gl1mpse <strong>of</strong> his Ut.tl. <strong>es</strong> t at e :<br />
Hot a pine i n my gro ve 1s t her e se en.<br />
But with t endrils <strong>of</strong> woodbine is bound:<br />
Not a <strong>be</strong>ech' s mor e <strong>be</strong>autiful gr eeo ,<br />
But a Sweet -bri er 80tllo1. o08 it around:<br />
Ill. 9-121<br />
The el ement <strong>of</strong> r eali sm and his innovat ion in metre are the<br />
qualiti<strong>es</strong> i n Shens tone' s poems whi ch d<strong>es</strong>erve attention and whi ch<br />
indi cat e fur1;.her this slow change in att i tude toward s pa s t oral<br />
poetry . In add ition to this it <strong>may</strong> not <strong>be</strong> t oo far- f etched t o<br />
see in t he title If A Pa stor al Ballad lf a renewed int er <strong>es</strong> t i n t he<br />
native impulse t hat was such an i nt egral part <strong>of</strong> much sixteent h<br />
century pa s t oral. During the period under discussion the<br />
ball a d was attracting much attention, and Shenstone gave<br />
valuable aid to Bi sho p Percy in t he preparat io n <strong>of</strong> his Rel1gu<strong>es</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> Ancien t English Poetry (1765).<br />
14 Johnson• .Y:!!!. Vol. II, p , 406<br />
~<br />
I
93<br />
In 1744, Joseph Warton 15 publis<strong>be</strong>d "The Enthusiast:<br />
or, the Lover <strong>of</strong> Nature" .. Thi s i s not a pastoral poem, but<br />
it do<strong>es</strong> cont&1n pastoral elemente and i ts elevation ot "Nature"<br />
ab ove "Art" in both social and a<strong>es</strong>thetic as pects shows an<br />
important dnelopmsnt in the attitude to the doc t r i n<strong>es</strong> which<br />
dominate poetry in gener al, and pastoral poetry in parti cular ,<br />
up to this point in the eigb,,;eenth century. The poem opens<br />
i n a way characteristic <strong>of</strong> mu
94<br />
Can l ent d <strong>es</strong>ign 11ke Nature? Mark where Tham<strong>es</strong><br />
Plenty and pleaeure pours through Uncoln'a meads.<br />
Can the great artist. though with taste supreme '<br />
Endu'd, one <strong>be</strong>auty to this Eden add?<br />
Though he, by rul<strong>es</strong> unf'etter'd , boldly eecme<br />
Formality and metbod. round and square<br />
Disdaining, plans irregularlY great.17<br />
Ill. 47- 53)<br />
War t on' s picture or "Yon ahepherd idly atreteb'd on the ro de<br />
rook-<br />
(1 . 66) is a traditional pos e <strong>of</strong> t he sh epherd in past oral.<br />
His picture <strong>of</strong>' "the first ot men" deals with the traditional<br />
golden age them e ot pa st oral and <strong>be</strong>ars r<strong>es</strong>emblance not onl y to<br />
Lucr et i us , as Warton I e note i ndi cat<strong>es</strong> I but also t o the<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cr i pt ion <strong>of</strong> the golden ag e in Vi rg i l ' s f ourth eclogue:<br />
Happy the £1rst or IDen, er e yet contln'd<br />
To smoky citi<strong>es</strong>; who in sheltering gro v<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
WanD cav<strong>es</strong>, an d deep-sunk valU<strong>es</strong> liVid and l ov'd,<br />
By car<strong>es</strong> unwound edj what the SUD. an d shower s ,<br />
And genial earth untillag'd. could pro duc e .<br />
They gather ' d gr atetul •••<br />
Ill. 87-92)<br />
Warton's primitivism is different, however, from t hat <strong>of</strong> the<br />
neoclassic view and t he r ationalistic view alike. In An Essay<br />
on t he Geni us and WritingS <strong>of</strong> Pope (1756) Warton rebuk<strong>es</strong> those<br />
who , <strong>be</strong>cause t hey supposed t he <strong>be</strong>aut i<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong>' T<strong>be</strong>ocritus "too great<br />
a nd abundant to <strong>be</strong> r eal, re f erred them t o t he fictit ious and<br />
17 A.D. Lovej oy i n "On t<strong>be</strong> Dis crimination <strong>of</strong>' Romantieismslr<br />
~~H:-n ~;::s Romanti~ ~~sa ~:c=::s E~ :at seIna~r ~i C; :mit :~; as<br />
follows : "I t was no far cry f rom this to t he re j ection <strong>of</strong> the<br />
rul<strong>es</strong> in the drama, t o a r em si on against the strai t - l a ced<br />
r egularity and symmetry <strong>of</strong> the heroic couplet , to a gener al<br />
turn ing from convention. £ormal1ty. method. artifice . in all<br />
t he arts".
imaglnarr scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> a golden agee , 18<br />
95<br />
Warton ret'ut<strong>es</strong> this view<br />
<strong>be</strong>caus e . he says, ''<strong>10</strong>11e climate <strong>of</strong> Si eily was delicious, and<br />
t he face oC the country various and <strong>be</strong>auti ful : i t s "al118 8 and<br />
its precipic<strong>es</strong>, its gro t t os and cascad<strong>es</strong>, were sweetly interch<br />
ang ed , and its nowara and f ruit s were lavish and luscious.<br />
The poet de scri<strong>be</strong>d what he saw and f elt; and bad no need to<br />
bave recourse to those artificial ass ambl agea <strong>of</strong> pl ea si ng<br />
objects J which are DOt to <strong>be</strong> found in nat ur . ·. 19 1'bis<br />
substit ut i on <strong>of</strong> cultural pr1mit1T1sm (reterence to pr<strong>es</strong>ent day<br />
pr1mi t iTe sodeti<strong>es</strong>) for chronol ogi cal Pr1m1t1rlsm 20 i s evident<br />
i Ii "The Enthusiast" a s well. Near the end ot the poem, when<br />
Virtue with her "1mmortal train" I s about t o "fo rsake Britannia's<br />
I sle" I War t on writ<strong>es</strong>:<br />
Oh, who will <strong>be</strong>ar me then t o w<strong>es</strong> t ero clim<strong>es</strong>,<br />
(SInce Vi rtue leav<strong>es</strong> our wretched l and) to fields<br />
Ye~ unpollu~ .d with I<strong>be</strong>rian swords: • • •<br />
Where Happin<strong>es</strong>s and Quie~ s1~ ent hron'd.<br />
Wi t h sim ple In dian swains, that I <strong>may</strong> hunt<br />
The boar and t iger t hro ugh saYannahs wild,<br />
Throu gh fragrant. d<strong>es</strong>erts , and through (tl~;3f~~:)?<br />
The d<strong>es</strong> i r e to <strong>be</strong> borne "~o w<strong>es</strong>t ern cl1lll<strong>es</strong> • • • Wit h simple In dian<br />
16 Jos eph Warton , An Essay on t he Genius and Writ i ngs<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pop: (1806). Vol . I, p, 4.<br />
19 lE.!!!•• p. 3.
96<br />
swains" indicat<strong>es</strong> Warton 1s pr ef e r en ce fo r a pr <strong>es</strong> ent day, simple,<br />
unsophisticated society rather t han the su pposed gol den ag e <strong>of</strong><br />
pr imi t i ve man.<br />
Thu s although "The Ent husiast " 1s not strictly a<br />
pastoral poem, i t do<strong>es</strong> have pastoral el ement s and indicat<strong>es</strong> a<br />
further de velopment in the at t i t ude toward pa st or al. The poem<br />
1s written in blank verse, a nd t his indi cat<strong>es</strong> a definite de vel opment<br />
away from the <strong>be</strong>roic coupl et.. Warton's bold assertion <strong>of</strong><br />
the superiority <strong>of</strong> na ture t o art impli<strong>es</strong> a definite chan ge <strong>of</strong><br />
at t i t ude toward .Nl<strong>es</strong>, formality, an d conve ntions in poe t ry .<br />
There is also in Warton a changed at titude toward the gol den age<br />
and a heightening <strong>of</strong> emotional tone. Th<strong>es</strong>e , along with the<br />
element <strong>of</strong> realism i n t his po em. make it significan t i n a study<br />
<strong>of</strong> the change i n attitude toward pa st or al poet r y . which cakee<br />
place during ~he eigh~eenth century.<br />
7.<br />
Dr . J ohnso n' s Rambler 2l papers <strong>of</strong> 1750 co n st1~u~ e the<br />
most important critical s~atement on pastoral s i nce Pope ' a<br />
"Discourse " i n 1717. John s on ' s cont empt fo r conventional<br />
pa .'3toral i s s u ch t hat he haa littl e regard for the pro duct.ions
97<br />
o f an y past oral poets s ince Vi rgil, "from whose opinion i t<br />
wi ll not appear very sa f e t o depar-t " e He conced<strong>es</strong> that<br />
Virgil 's ec logu<strong>es</strong> provide t he b<strong>es</strong>t example s f rom which, using<br />
his own r ea s on an d good s ense , he ca n f ennulate a defini t ion<br />
<strong>of</strong> pastora!. He defi ne s pastoral as "a poem in which any a ct io ~<br />
or passion is repr<strong>es</strong>e nted by its eff ects upon a country life".<br />
Jo hnson would t hu s no t contine pa s t or a l t o t he dep i ct i on <strong>of</strong><br />
sh epherds <strong>of</strong> t he gol den ag e . He r e j e cts the golden ag e concept<br />
<strong>of</strong> past oral <strong>be</strong>cause "in pastoral , as i n other wri t i ng s , chastity<br />
<strong>of</strong> s e ntiment oue;ht doubtl<strong>es</strong>s t o <strong>be</strong> obs erved, and puri ty <strong>of</strong><br />
manners t o <strong>be</strong> r epr e s ent ed , not <strong>be</strong>cause th e po et is confined to<br />
the imag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the go l den age, but <strong>be</strong>cause, ha vi ng the s ubje ct i n<br />
hi s own choice , he ought always to consult t he i nt er e st <strong>of</strong><br />
virtue" . Here one can s ee t he importance to Jo hnson <strong>of</strong> the<br />
I"'.or a l qua lity <strong>of</strong> lite r at ure . J ohnson l ooked with disgust upon<br />
the "num<strong>be</strong>rs witho ut num<strong>be</strong>r" <strong>of</strong> imi t ator s who t ransmit "t he same<br />
imag<strong>es</strong> in t he same combination f rom one t o an other, till he t hat<br />
reads the t itle <strong>of</strong> a poem <strong>may</strong> gu <strong>es</strong> s a t the whol e seri<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />
composition" . The passag e f ollowing t hi s indicat<strong>es</strong> not <strong>only</strong><br />
Jo hnson 's view <strong>of</strong> t he "mor a l purpos e " <strong>of</strong> litera t ure , but also<br />
why John s on t hought so hi ghly <strong>of</strong> Crab <strong>be</strong> I 8 The Vi llage : 22<br />
Nor wi l l a man , after the perusal <strong>of</strong> t hous ands <strong>of</strong><br />
t h e s e performanc <strong>es</strong> , find his knowledge enlarge d<br />
with a s ingl e view <strong>of</strong> natur e not produced <strong>be</strong>fore ,
98<br />
JohnSOD considered the range <strong>of</strong> pastoral to <strong>be</strong> Darrow:<br />
"For though Nature itself, philosophically considered, <strong>be</strong><br />
inexhaustible, yet its general efrects on the eye and on the<br />
ear are uniform aDd incapable <strong>of</strong> much variety <strong>of</strong> d<strong>es</strong>cription".<br />
Si nce t<strong>be</strong> image s <strong>of</strong> rural life are "so reW' and general·, <strong>be</strong><br />
conclud<strong>es</strong> that "the state <strong>of</strong> a man confined to the employments<br />
and pleasur<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he country is so llttle diver sified " that <strong>be</strong><br />
is but seldom in circumstanc<strong>es</strong> that attract curiosity. While<br />
not objecting strongly to t<strong>be</strong> · n 8W source <strong>of</strong>' pleas ure" '<strong>of</strong>blch<br />
Sanna zaro attempted in substituting "fishermen for .shepherds" t<br />
s i nce h e "<strong>may</strong> display all the pleasur<strong>es</strong> and conc eal the dang er s<br />
<strong>of</strong> the water", Johnson. nevert-hel8s., finds "two de fe cts i n t he<br />
piseatory eclogu.-. First I i t <strong>of</strong>fers "much l<strong>es</strong>s variety than<br />
t he land", and, secondly, "the i gnoran ce <strong>of</strong> mar i t i me pl easur<strong>es</strong><br />
in which t he greate r part <strong>of</strong> manldnd must always live" pr<strong>es</strong>ents<br />
"another obstacle t o t he gene ral r ec eption or t his kind <strong>of</strong><br />
po et ry " .<br />
Johnson ' s good sense 1s demonstrated in his di sc ussion<br />
o f t he de l ights <strong>of</strong> "true pa stor al " . "The imag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> true pas'to r al" ,<br />
he sa ys , "ha ve alvays t he power <strong>of</strong> e:r.ci'ting delight, <strong>be</strong> cause t he<br />
works <strong>of</strong> nature, trom which they are drawn, have always the same<br />
order and <strong>be</strong>auty , and continue t o fo r ce t hemselv<strong>es</strong> upon our<br />
t houghts, <strong>be</strong>ing at once obvi ous to t he most carel <strong>es</strong>s r egard, a nd<br />
2) Rambl er , No. ) 6 (July 21, 1750).
99<br />
more than adequate to the strong<strong>es</strong>t reason and sever<strong>es</strong>t<br />
contemplatioD". Johnson's empirical st r a in 1s evi dent here,<br />
since it 1s the "works <strong>of</strong> nature" rather than t he wor ks or art<br />
from which t <strong>be</strong> "image s or true pastoral" a r e drawn. Unlike<br />
those authors who make their personag<strong>es</strong> spe ak a "mangled dialect"<br />
an d f'all victim to the lnconsistency or "joining elegance ot<br />
thought with coarsen<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> diction", John son' s vi ew ot true<br />
past or al "adm.1ts <strong>of</strong> all ranks <strong>of</strong> persons, <strong>be</strong>cause per sons <strong>of</strong><br />
all rauka inhabit the country. n exclud<strong>es</strong> Dot , t herefore . on<br />
account <strong>of</strong> t he characters ne c<strong>es</strong>sary to <strong>be</strong> introduced. any<br />
elevation or delicacy ot sentiment. Those ideas <strong>only</strong> are<br />
improper which, not owing their original to rural obj ects,<br />
not pa stor al" .<br />
Joh nson' s attitude toward conventional paat or al. t hen,<br />
was de t ermined by his conception <strong>of</strong> t he Talue and purpos e <strong>of</strong><br />
literature. His reason would not allow him to admi t into<br />
past.o r al f alse manner s or false sentiment s whi eh did not. a lways<br />
"e onsult the inter<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> virtue tl • For Johnson, past.or al must<br />
give "a repr<strong>es</strong>entation <strong>of</strong> rural nature" and exhibit. "the idea s<br />
an d sent.iment.s <strong>of</strong> those (whoever t hey are ) to W OlIl the eountry<br />
af fo rd s pl easure or employment". Johns on ' s empirical s t rain i s<br />
d emons t rat ed i n his discus s ion <strong>of</strong> Virgil's Ee<strong>10</strong>gu<strong>es</strong> in a paper<br />
in t h e Adventurer in 17 53. He reasons t hat the "f irst and t he<br />
tent b pastor als ••• are sufficient t o place t hei r author abo ve<br />
the reaeh <strong>of</strong> rivalry" <strong>be</strong>c ause "th<strong>es</strong>e two poems were produced<br />
by events t ha t really hap pen ed; and <strong>may</strong>, therefore, <strong>be</strong> <strong>of</strong> us e<br />
t o prove, that. we can alway s f eel more than we can imagine ,
<strong>10</strong>0<br />
and that the most artful fiction must give way to truth". 24<br />
John s on 's criticism then did much to discr ed i t t he<br />
orten insipid and inane conventional pastorals. It did much,<br />
too, to con so lida t e t he new att i t ude towards pastor al and<br />
eeeeed to point the way toward t he longer meditative po ems such<br />
as Cra b<strong>be</strong>'s Village and Goldsmith's D<strong>es</strong> erted Village which<br />
deal 1n mor e r ealisti c and empirieal terms with rural life.<br />
One can not help but f ee l , however . that Johnson 's true attitude<br />
t oward s pastoral 1s t ha t 8 0 <strong>of</strong>ten expr<strong>es</strong>sed t owards poems <strong>of</strong><br />
this type in the Li v<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the English Poets (1779-1781 ). This<br />
att itude is perhaps b<strong>es</strong>t summarized by his r et ort to Mrs. Thrale<br />
f or her derence <strong>of</strong> Mat t hew Prior' 8 . "The D<strong>es</strong> pair ing Sheph e rd "<br />
(170) ): "Nonsense can <strong>be</strong> defended but by nons ense".25<br />
It mus t not <strong>be</strong> thought, however . t hat Johnso n ' s criticism<br />
o f past oral was all that was written on t he t.opic since Pope 1s<br />
"Di s cour se". Scattered comment s appear whi ch f avour the pos i t ion<br />
<strong>of</strong> Phili ps , Tickell. and Purney . Numerous minor writ ers defend<br />
the neoclassic position <strong>of</strong> Pope . The following passage from<br />
Congl et on summariz<strong>es</strong> t he critical output on pastoral since Pope :<br />
24 ~, No. 92 (Sept em<strong>be</strong>r 22, 17 53) .<br />
25 Reported by Jam<strong>es</strong> Boswell, 2£. ill., p, 408 .
Many writers and critice <strong>be</strong>tween 1717 and 17 50<br />
detend the neoclassic conception <strong>of</strong> the pastoral.<br />
I n tact t here are lIlore <strong>es</strong>says which r eveal an<br />
emphasis s1m11ar t o that in Rapin, C<strong>be</strong>t.-ood, and<br />
Pope than t hose wbi ch lean toward the principl<strong>es</strong><br />
se t forth by FontenaU e , Ti ckeU , and fumey.<br />
It 18 <strong>only</strong> <strong>be</strong>cause Dr. Johnson's writings on the<br />
pastoral are more penetrating and coDvincing than<br />
the e ss ays <strong>of</strong> the <strong>be</strong>lated neoclassic critics that<br />
~~~1~:1~~~6thatthere W88 a triumph <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>10</strong>1<br />
Seyeral l e as important writers also wrot e conventional pastorals<br />
dur i ng tohis period, but since t <strong>be</strong>y f ollow gene rally the orthodox<br />
pattern and are highly 1m.1tat iYe t hey ne ed not <strong>be</strong> dealt with in<br />
d et ail . George Lytteltonl s Progre811 <strong>of</strong> Love (173 2) 1s a s erl<strong>es</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> f our ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> written 1n the lIlamler or conventional pas toral.<br />
He employs cl a s si cal nam<strong>es</strong> tor his shepherds, and the set ting 1s<br />
Arcadia r ather than 'the loca l country dde. Wi lliam Bro ome ' s<br />
"Daphni s and Lyc1das" (1126 ) ; Thomas glacklock's "A Pastoral,<br />
On t he Death <strong>of</strong> Stella", "A Pas toral Inscri<strong>be</strong>d t o Evanthe" and<br />
"The Plaintive Shepb erd " (all <strong>of</strong> l74.6) j and Mrs . Charlot t e R.<br />
Lennox' s "Aminta and Delia" and "A Pastor al from t h e Song or<br />
Solomon " (both <strong>of</strong> l74.7 ) are ot<strong>be</strong>r exampl<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral poems<br />
wbich are still <strong>be</strong>ing written in t<strong>be</strong> conventional manner .<br />
In sp i t e <strong>of</strong> t he appearan ce <strong>of</strong> t he se conve ntional pa storals,<br />
h oweve r , t he re is a notice able trend t hro ughout the se cond quarter<br />
<strong>of</strong> the ei ght eent h ce ntury away f rom the imitative and artificial<br />
qualit y <strong>of</strong> conventi onal pastoral t oward a l <strong>es</strong> s r <strong>es</strong>tr i ct!ve and<br />
more va ried pract ice and t heory <strong>of</strong> pa storal poetry. By mid-cent ury<br />
there has <strong>be</strong>en a ge neral rejection, among serious writers on<br />
26 Congleton , £E.. ~. J p, <strong>10</strong>8.
<strong>10</strong> 2<br />
past or a l them<strong>es</strong> . <strong>of</strong> t he "rul<strong>es</strong>" crit i eism <strong>of</strong> Rapin and Pope .<br />
Th <strong>es</strong>e writers generally at t empt t o broaden the sc ope <strong>of</strong><br />
pastoral by exp er1Jllenting n th new content and t echniqu<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Ramsay's depi ct ion <strong>of</strong> 11£8 1n the Scottish Lowlands , Browne 's<br />
e clogu<strong>es</strong> on " Angling Sports", and Col lins' s "Persian Eclogu<strong>es</strong>"<br />
intr odu ce subject mat t er and char acter s that would bave <strong>be</strong>en<br />
una ccept abl e to the neoclassic pastora list. Ramsay's pas toral<br />
dram a an d Warto n 's "Ent hus i ast" add variet y t o the fOnD <strong>of</strong><br />
pas toral . Warton' s po em. indicat<strong>es</strong> a new t endency t o t r eat <strong>of</strong><br />
pastoral them<strong>es</strong> outside the genre. Variety <strong>of</strong> setting 1s<br />
introduced by Ramsay. Browne. and Collills .<br />
In additi on to this bro adening <strong>of</strong> secpe , t here are ot he r<br />
dgnl t'1cant deve lo pments i n the a t t itude toward pastoral.<br />
Reali sm 1n pastoral, t he element whi ch induced Pope to enlist<br />
Gay ' e aid f or t he purpose or ridiculing i t , i s now cons i dere d<br />
almost an <strong>es</strong> sential el ement . Ramsay , Shenstone I Swift , Wart on,<br />
and to some extent Browne , al l have a certai n 8Illount oC r eali st i c<br />
detail in t heir poems. In Shenst one , also, there appears a<br />
revival at inter<strong>es</strong>t in the pastoral ballad which was so common<br />
a poetic f orm in the sixteent h century . Collins, in his us e <strong>of</strong><br />
the pastourelle si t uation , s eems to <strong>be</strong> l ooking ba ck to t he<br />
earlier l ove lyrics <strong>of</strong> Provencal a s well as t o some English<br />
pa storal poems <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth century . Shenstone 1s us e <strong>of</strong><br />
anap<strong>es</strong>tic t rim eters in his "Pa st ora l Bal lad" shows a trend away<br />
from t he hero i c coupl et , and so also do<strong>es</strong> Warton I s use <strong>of</strong> blan k<br />
verse. Warton ' s primit i vi sm helps t o shat t er t he neocl as si c<br />
view <strong>of</strong> a chronological golden age and points towa rd s the newer
<strong>10</strong>)<br />
concept <strong>of</strong> a lite <strong>of</strong> s implici t.y and innocence among pr <strong>es</strong> ent<br />
day primitive societi<strong>es</strong> . Finally, Swif't's and Shenst.one'a<br />
burl<strong>es</strong>qu<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pastoral an effective weapons against the genre<br />
itself. and both writers, but <strong>es</strong>pecially Swift . contribute<br />
greatly to t he decline ot pastora! a s an effective poeti-e torm.<br />
Increasingly throughout the latter half <strong>of</strong> the centU1"} there is<br />
a tendency for the <strong>be</strong>tter poets not to write in the genre or<br />
else to align themselv<strong>es</strong> 1n critical oppodtion t o i ts<br />
artificiality. Only those poet s <strong>of</strong> l<strong>es</strong>ser ability cont i nue to<br />
defend it and to write conventional pastorals.
<strong>10</strong>4<br />
CHAPTER IV : JOHNSON'S RAMBLER TO WORDSWORTH'S "MICHAEL"<br />
1.<br />
During the l at t er baI t' <strong>of</strong> t he eighteenth century there<br />
is an abundance <strong>of</strong> critical writing about pastoral and a<br />
subst ant i al amount <strong>of</strong> pastoral poetry <strong>be</strong>ing wri t ten. There are,<br />
bOW8yer , two distinct tendenci<strong>es</strong> wit h regard to pu t oral poe t ry<br />
which <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> t r aced . Fi rst , t her e 1s the continuing tendency<br />
t o write past oral poems within the geD.l"6j secondly , t he re is the<br />
tendency t among certain poets. to treat past oral theme s in poems<br />
which are not , properly speaking, pastoral s . Withi n the genre<br />
certain writers a re eontent to write conventtonal ecl ogue s in<br />
the manner <strong>of</strong> pope . There is also a tendency, mong poet s<br />
writing wi t hin the genre , to cont-loue the attempt to broaden<br />
the scope <strong>of</strong> pastoral. In the early part <strong>of</strong> tbis period t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />
latter writers are influenced mainly by the theory <strong>of</strong> past or al
<strong>10</strong>5<br />
as se t t orth by Addison, Tickel l . and PurneyJ a nd by the<br />
crl t1clSZ11 ot Dr . John son. As t he period progr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong>, however,<br />
writers .-nd critics tend t o place more str<strong>es</strong>s OD t he subjective<br />
element inherent 1n t he r ationalist theory and emphashe an<br />
empirical approach to the writing <strong>of</strong> paatoral. They demand not<br />
onl y t hat t<strong>be</strong> pa storal <strong>be</strong> lIIade indigenous but also that t he<br />
d<strong>es</strong>criptions <strong>be</strong> more r ealistic. Thus in the theory <strong>of</strong> Langhorne,<br />
Tytler, Aikin, Blair , and certain r evi ewer s . and in the practice<br />
<strong>of</strong> such wn:ters as CunningtullII, Jago, and Southey . t here 1s a<br />
strong empi rical el ement 1n their empha sis OD naturalistic<br />
d<strong>es</strong>criptions . There 1s a t eDdency , also, to giYe expr<strong>es</strong>sion<br />
to t he pastoral or retirement theme in l onger d<strong>es</strong>c riptiveretlective<br />
pceea, Throughout this period, then. t her e 1s a<br />
Dotieeable trend away from the conventiona l pas tora l toward a<br />
mor e empirical treatment ot pastoral them<strong>es</strong> both w1th1D and<br />
outside the genr e .<br />
Especially among thos e poets who write outside the<br />
ge nre there is a tendency to treat rural l1te real1stically:<br />
t o depict the rural world as it actually appears t o the<br />
obs erv er , an d to pr<strong>es</strong>ent t o the reader t he a ctual cond i t io ns<br />
<strong>of</strong> the roral dweller without glossing over his hardship and<br />
misery . Crab<strong>be</strong>, i n t a ct . a ppears t o aim direcUy at expos i ng<br />
t<strong>be</strong> wretchedn<strong>es</strong>s and hardship <strong>of</strong> count ry 111"e. Thi s growing<br />
t ende ncy to dep i ct rural life as it actuall y is st ems from a<br />
chan ge d attitude toward nat ur-e in poetry. GenerallY speaking ,<br />
t here 1s a tendency among writers like Pope . Gay, Addison . and<br />
John s on t o re gard nature a nd the country as a retreat from the
<strong>10</strong>6<br />
more t urbulent , invol ved , so phisticat ed life <strong>of</strong> the ci ty, a s<br />
a place wher e a pe r so n <strong>may</strong> enjoy a r <strong>es</strong> pite f rom the hec t ic<br />
pa ce <strong>of</strong> city life. The r e i s not t o say t hat t h<strong>es</strong>e men prefer<br />
the co untry t o the citY i t he opposite , in f a ct. is t rue. I t<br />
means t hat to th<strong>es</strong>e au t hors t he count ry i s a sanctuary whe re<br />
the mi nd migh t f i nd pe a ce an d t he s pi rit r e juvenation . l Even<br />
t hough Addis on , Tiekel l , and Purney st r<strong>es</strong>s the nec <strong>es</strong> sity <strong>of</strong><br />
making pastor a l indigen ous , i t is not <strong>be</strong>c ause <strong>of</strong> any l ove <strong>of</strong><br />
natur e for its own s ak e , but r at her <strong>be</strong> cause t he id ea <strong>of</strong> go lden<br />
age pa s toral i s as r epug nant t o t hem as i t is to Johnson.<br />
Thomson , i n The Sea s ons , trea t s nature in its varyi ng<br />
aspects: calm and atanny . pleasant and unpleasan t . 2 I n this<br />
poem he int erpr ets natur e , for the first t ime in the century .<br />
in t erm s o£ man ' s moral a nd spir i t.ua l l ife. The poem i s not<br />
merel y d<strong>es</strong>cr ipt i ve . Nor is i t t he sort <strong>of</strong> t r ea tment <strong>of</strong> na ture<br />
1 The pass ag e (11. 235 -2 4.0 ) quoted in Chapt er Two f rom<br />
Pop e ' s l'li nd s or For<strong>es</strong>t i ndicat<strong>es</strong> thi s at t itude t owar d the country<br />
and ShO\1S, at the same t i me, the pr e£erence £or t he mor e ac tive<br />
11£e <strong>of</strong> ci ty and court . Li kewi s e in "Rural Spor ts" (11. 435 -443) ,<br />
Gay r e £e r s t o t he "happy f i elds" , the "s hady woods " , and t he<br />
"murm ' r ing st reams" a s "t he swee t composers <strong>of</strong> t he pens i ve soul" .<br />
2 The changed at titude t owar d nature in poet ry which t a k<strong>es</strong><br />
pl a ce during t he e i ghteenth c ent ury has <strong>be</strong>en va r i ously at tribut ed<br />
to the infl u en ce <strong>of</strong> t he empi r ical philos ophy <strong>of</strong> Locke , Newtoni an<br />
Phys i cs , and the Deisti c con ce pt i on <strong>of</strong> na t ure. In "The Ret urn<br />
to Na t ure i n t he English Poe t ry <strong>of</strong> the Eighteenth Century",<br />
St udi<strong>es</strong> in Philology . XIV , Ju ly 1917 . C. A. Moore deals with the<br />
i nf luence Of Sha l"i e s bury on the t reatment <strong>of</strong> nat ure in Li t e rature .<br />
CODlment i ng on a pa ssage f rom the Character istics , which Moore<br />
con s i der s "a sta t ement <strong>of</strong> Na t ure ' s spJ.rJ.tua I power over man" , he<br />
s a ys "it would <strong>be</strong> difficul t - I t hi nk impossible - t o find i n<br />
any l iter ature <strong>of</strong> his day utter a nc <strong>es</strong> so nea r ly akin to t he mood<br />
<strong>of</strong> :1ords wor t.h " . Ip , 263) .
<strong>10</strong>7<br />
that 1s no rmally found i n eonventional past or al.<br />
As a r <strong>es</strong>ult<br />
<strong>of</strong> this changing attitude t oward nature in poet ry, t here 1s 6.<br />
tendency, during the l atter half <strong>of</strong> the eighteenth century, to<br />
dea l with it more realistically an d to de pi ct i t a s i t 1s<br />
observ ed . This tendency is evident in certai n poems wr i t t en<br />
withi n the pastoral genre, but 1s more evident i n the l onge r<br />
meditat ive poems , s uch as Cr ab<strong>be</strong>' s Vi llage and Goldsmi t h's<br />
D<strong>es</strong>erted Village. It in dicat<strong>es</strong> a rejection by t h<strong>es</strong> e writers<br />
<strong>of</strong> the conv entional pastoral depicting gol den age shephe rds in<br />
di s t an t Arc adia, an d go<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>yo nd even t he r ati onalist i ns istence<br />
on indigenous pastoral . It indicat<strong>es</strong> a t.end en cy to give<br />
ex pr <strong>es</strong> s io n to pastoral th em<strong>es</strong> in a r ealis t ic way in l onger poems<br />
t hat are <strong>es</strong> s entially out s ide t he past.o ral g enre . Wi th t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />
poe t s also t here i s a renewed effort - l ost sight <strong>of</strong> fo r a time<br />
i n t he conven t i onal neo cl a s s i c pastoral - t o writ e on mat t ers<br />
more direct l y concerning man i n t he real wor l d . The culmination<br />
<strong>of</strong> this empiric...l t endency an d the tendency also t o dispen s e<br />
with the conventions <strong>of</strong> pas t or al com<strong>es</strong> in Wor dsworth ' s "'Micha el "<br />
wi t h whi ch t his cha pt er ends .<br />
2.<br />
During the pe r iod unde r discu s sion numerous poets cont i nue<br />
t o write past or al s . Some <strong>of</strong> them wr i t e i n the traditional manner<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he conve nt i onal pas toralj others wri te within the gen re while
<strong>10</strong>8<br />
t hey attempt to bro aden its sco pe . Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. IJ.oyd (17))-1764)<br />
wrote "Arcadia. 1 Dramatic Pa stor al" (1761) , "in honour ot<br />
t heir pr<strong>es</strong>en t maj<strong>es</strong>ti<strong>es</strong> ' marriage -.) Thyrs l s , t he sh epherd<br />
whose marriage the poem celebrat<strong>es</strong>, 1s pr aised t hro ughout to r<br />
t he bl<strong>es</strong>sings <strong>be</strong> <strong>be</strong> stows upon his tellow shep<strong>be</strong>rd s. '!<strong>be</strong> se t t ing<br />
<strong>of</strong> the po em 1s Arcad i a and the sheph erds are t he traditional<br />
sort . Apart trom the mElt r i eal variet y <strong>of</strong> this dramatic poem,<br />
t here i s littl e else <strong>of</strong> in ter<strong>es</strong>t . The t raditional past or al<br />
displ a cement 1s evident here i n th e pr <strong>es</strong> entat io n <strong>of</strong> th eir<br />
ma j <strong>es</strong> ti<strong>es</strong> 1n t he guiae <strong>of</strong> s hepherd and nymph . Ll oyd's "Chit -Chat.<br />
An Imitation <strong>of</strong> Theocr1tue" (176 2) 18 i nter<strong>es</strong>ting in that he<br />
adapt s the situation <strong>of</strong> Idyll XV <strong>of</strong> Theocritue to suit his own<br />
pu rpo se. In Idyll XV Pr a.x1Doa and Gorg o , t w countrywomsD. are<br />
realistically pr<strong>es</strong>ented as t hey prepare fo r and at tend t he<br />
F<strong>es</strong>tival <strong>of</strong> Adonis at the pal ac e <strong>of</strong> Ptolemy . In Llo yd I e poem<br />
the t wo women, Mrs. Br own an d Mrs. Scot , are pr<strong>es</strong>ented reali sti cally<br />
as they prepare to at tend the pro c<strong>es</strong>si on <strong>of</strong> the King to the Hous e<br />
<strong>of</strong> Lords . '!'<strong>be</strong> inter<strong>es</strong>ting aspect <strong>of</strong> t he poem is that t he<br />
character s a r e not given t he pastoral nam<strong>es</strong> COCllIl<strong>only</strong> found i n<br />
the ea rlier t own eclogu<strong>es</strong> , and it l acks the pas t oral machinery<br />
normally as sociated wit h t h<strong>es</strong> e poems . Lloyd i s imitating the<br />
spirit <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocritus rather e<strong>be</strong>e his Idyll.<br />
Charl <strong>es</strong> Churchill (173l-l764 ) published "The Pro phecy <strong>of</strong><br />
Fami ne : A Scots Pastoral "t. in 1763. 'rba poem is a bitter satire<br />
3 Chalm ers, .2£• .£!l. , Vol . XV, p, <strong>10</strong>0 ( 13).<br />
t. Charl<strong>es</strong> Chur chi ll, Poetical Wor ks , ad . D. Grant {19561,<br />
p , 193.
<strong>10</strong>9<br />
upo n Scots:<br />
The poe. is important to this st udy f or two reasons : fir st.<br />
the pastoral mode is once ag ain <strong>be</strong>ing us ed f or satir i c<br />
pur pos <strong>es</strong> as it was dUring th e Renaissanc e ; secondl y , Chur chill<br />
r idi cul<strong>es</strong> seve r elT t he pastora l genre and its conven t ions i n<br />
t hi s poem. '!he satiric tone prevails frClll the opening lin<strong>es</strong> :<br />
When Cupid first instructs his darts t o fly<br />
From the sly corner <strong>of</strong> some cook-ma1d t s eye.<br />
~~e::~;P~~~A, j:~ :~~~~~ ~a:i :tt:::;;...<br />
Trembling an d blusbing <strong>be</strong> the fair ODe Vi ews.<br />
And f&.<strong>10</strong> wuld a peak. but canlt .. withou t a Muse .<br />
ui, 1 rr.)<br />
The "st r i pl ing" must t hen climb the "sacred mount ". prun e his<br />
wings , tune hie "oa t en n ed" and t o Ule "bills and ril l s "<br />
procl aim "the l OY8s <strong>of</strong> nympb8, and eke th e I ons <strong>of</strong> swains".<br />
Then £011 0W8 a passage whi ch ridicul<strong>es</strong> the conTentions at<br />
past ora l:<br />
Clad, as your nymphs were alw aY3 clad <strong>of</strong> yore.<br />
In r us tic weeds .. a cook -maid now no more <br />
Beneath an ag ed oak Lard-ella li<strong>es</strong> ..<br />
Gree n acae, her couch; her canopy, the ski<strong>es</strong> .<br />
From aromatic shrubs the ro guish gale<br />
Steal s young perf'um<strong>es</strong> , and watts t.hem thro ' the vale.<br />
The youth, t um'd swain, and st111'd in rustic l ays,<br />
Fast by her side his &III' rous d<strong>es</strong>cant plays .<br />
Herds l owe Flocks bl eat , Pi <strong>es</strong> chat ter , Ravens scream,<br />
And t he full chorus di<strong>es</strong> a -d oW'D t he stream.<br />
The st reams, wit h musi c frei ghted, as they pas s ,<br />
Pr<strong>es</strong>ent the fair Lardella with a glass,<br />
:~e~eh~;h:~t~~:~t~~ s;~: ; S~~~ ~;~~ fan.<br />
m , 15- 28)<br />
-_ .~
1<strong>10</strong><br />
Chur chill shows in this passage that <strong>be</strong> is well aware <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
rid.iculou 8 aepa r atiol:l or conventional pastor al f rom t he r eal<br />
wor l d . The maid is DO longer a "cook - maid" but a nymph wit h<br />
the past or al na.!!" "Lardel l a" .. this name itself is not without<br />
a satiric t ouch. Instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong> ing surrounded by unpleasant<br />
kitchen smells. she 1s sur ro und ed by "young per fum<strong>es</strong> " t rom<br />
"aromatic shrubs". The youth is no l onge r a "stripling r aw"<br />
but a s wain "sJdU t d in ru stic l ay s". Churchi ll point s up fo r<br />
ridicule , also f some <strong>of</strong> the poetic di ction comm<strong>only</strong> used tor<br />
de sc r ipt ion in earlier eighteent h century pastoral: "Herds lowe ,<br />
Fl ocks bleat, Pi<strong>es</strong> ehatter , Ravens scr eam" . The r<strong>es</strong>ult <strong>of</strong> this,<br />
h e sa y s) 18 that "nature's ban l sb 1d by mechan i c art ". His own<br />
attit ude to the "mechanic art" <strong>of</strong> pa storal can <strong>be</strong> see n f r om t he<br />
following lin<strong>es</strong>, whi ch echo a s pe ech by Edmund at the <strong>be</strong>ginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> King Lear:<br />
Chur chill empl oys the shephe rd figur<strong>es</strong> Cor his own satiric<br />
pur po s<strong>es</strong> l at er i n t he poem. They !!~un.e some merry roundelay" ,<br />
but t hey are not the conventional shepherds <strong>of</strong> t he golden age:<br />
Here, Cor the su1len sky was ove r cas t ,<br />
And summer sh runk <strong>be</strong>neath a wintry blast,<br />
A native blast, whi ch! armt d with bail and r ain ,<br />
Beat unrel enting on toe naked swai n.<br />
The Boys Cor shelter made; <strong>be</strong>hind, the sheep.<br />
OC which t ho se s he pherds ev ' ry day take keep ,<br />
Si cklY crept on, and , with complaini ngs rude.<br />
On nature seem ' d t o call i and bl (~t f3)5~)4~ }
111<br />
The "wintry blast • • • amid with bail and rain" 18 not part<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he go l den wor l d . Thulli Churchill r idicul<strong>es</strong> the pas tor al<br />
mode a long with its conventions and "rulealt.<br />
John Langhorne (173 5-1779) wrote and tranalated seve ra l<br />
pas t or als. "Meaaleaa , A Pastoral" and II'Gen i us and Valour . A<br />
Pastoral Poem" are from his own hand . He tranalated Bion I s<br />
"Death <strong>of</strong> Adonis· and Mil t on ' s "Epitaphium Damonis" . "Menalea s"<br />
1s a sho rt. poem <strong>of</strong> nineteen lin<strong>es</strong> in t he form <strong>of</strong> an invi tat i on<br />
to Delia to come to her slgh1.ng shepherd . "Genius and Valour"<br />
(17 64) 15 a longer poem in whi ch t h e sh ephe rd Amyntor prais<strong>es</strong><br />
"Fair Scotland' s honours" in both genius and valour. The poem<br />
ends with an appeal t o the Scottish bards t o awak en an d "Hail<br />
t he high t rophi <strong>es</strong> by thy coun try won" . Thi s poem is, i n f a ct ,<br />
a reply t o Churchill' s attack on th6 Scots in "The Prophecy <strong>of</strong><br />
Fami ne". The poem ha s the traditional pastor al set t i ng an d<br />
convent ional sh eph erds . In 1764 Langhorne edited Colli ns's<br />
Or iental Eclogue s and added his own prefac e enti tled "Obs ervat i ons<br />
on t he Oriental Ecl ogue". 5 Although Langhorne wrote ecl ogue s<br />
in the t radi tional manne r , his "Observati ons" show t hat in t heory<br />
he a dvocat ed certai n chang <strong>es</strong> . He emphas i z<strong>es</strong> originality in<br />
pastoral compos i t ion , r eve als bis i nter<strong>es</strong>t i n t hi ngs oriental ,<br />
a nd emphasiz<strong>es</strong> also the importance <strong>of</strong> nat ural d<strong>es</strong>cription .<br />
Pastor al, he sa ys, "had i t s origin in t he east " and it sp rung<br />
from "the early ag<strong>es</strong>" when "the chiefs <strong>of</strong> the people employed<br />
themsel v<strong>es</strong> in rural ex ercis<strong>es</strong> . and • • • a st ronomers and legislators<br />
5 Ro<strong>be</strong>r t Anderson , The Wor ks <strong>of</strong> the Br itish Poet s<br />
(17 92-18071, Vol. II, p . 533 .
112<br />
were at the same time .shepherds". A changed attitude toward.<br />
nature 18 eYldent in the f ollowing stat ement . Langhorne says<br />
that t he pastoral poetry which "such sh epherds" at t empt ed<br />
·would take its subjects from those scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> rural simplicity<br />
in whi ch t hey 'tiere cODversant. , an d , as it was the <strong>of</strong>fspring ot<br />
harmony and nature, would employ the powers it derived from the<br />
t ormer to celebrate the <strong>be</strong>auty and <strong>be</strong>nevolence ot the l atter"_<br />
The celebratiOD ot the "<strong>be</strong>auty and <strong>be</strong>ne volence" <strong>of</strong> nature lo~ks<br />
fo rward t o its treatment by such poets as Cowper and Wordsworth .<br />
Langhornets exotieism I s evident i n his discussion <strong>of</strong><br />
the "<strong>be</strong>autlf'ul and luxuriant marriage putoral <strong>of</strong> Solomon-,<br />
which is t he "<strong>only</strong> perfect form or the oriental eclogue t hat<br />
bas survived" and , "like all eastern poet ry, it 18 bold, wild,<br />
and unconnected". He 1s arguing for a bro ader scope in subject<br />
matter when <strong>be</strong> says that "i t is to <strong>be</strong> lamented. t hat s carce any<br />
oriental compositions <strong>of</strong> this kind. have survived". He go<strong>es</strong> as<br />
far as to su gg<strong>es</strong>t that possibly Theoc ritus had in mind certain<br />
e xp r <strong>es</strong> s i ons <strong>of</strong> t he prophet Isaiah when composing his Idylls.<br />
Langhorne s t r<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> also t <strong>be</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> na t uralistic<br />
d.<strong>es</strong>c r i pt i on . In discuss ing Ecl ogue IV <strong>of</strong> Collins, he quot<strong>es</strong> a<br />
passage (ll. 17 ..20 ) to ill ustrat e t he "grandeur and variety in<br />
t he landsk1p Collins d<strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> " . "This i s certainl y painting<br />
<strong>of</strong> nature", he writ<strong>es</strong>, ea nd the t hough t s , however obvi ous , or<br />
d<strong>es</strong> t i t ut e <strong>of</strong> refinement , are perfectly in cha racter . But , a s<br />
the clos <strong>es</strong>t pursuit <strong>of</strong> na t ure is the sur<strong>es</strong>t way t o exc ellence<br />
i n ge ne ral, a nd to sublimit y i n particular, in poetical d<strong>es</strong>cription,<br />
s o we .find that this simple sugg<strong>es</strong>t ion <strong>of</strong> the shepherd i s not
unattended with magn1t1 cence" . Langhome I S obsenati ona on<br />
t he <strong>be</strong>auty and <strong>be</strong>nevolence <strong>of</strong> nature ) and the 1.IIlportance <strong>of</strong><br />
naturalistic d<strong>es</strong>cription in poetry, are in keeping with t he<br />
change d attitude toward the treatment <strong>of</strong> nature in poetry<br />
preYa1 ent at this time . His emphasis on ea st ern poetry<br />
113<br />
i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a fUrther, though relatively unsuc c<strong>es</strong>sful, attempt<br />
to int roduce an eastern s et ting and sub j ect mat t er i nto<br />
pastoral.<br />
Important to t his st udy also 1s Langhorne' s longer poem<br />
The Count IT Jus t i ee (177"'). This poem lias written at t he<br />
requ<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> Richard Burn , eene <strong>of</strong> his Maj <strong>es</strong> t y's Ju stic<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> th e<br />
Peace tor the Count i <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> W<strong>es</strong>t mor eland and CuIll.<strong>be</strong>rland". 6 In<br />
his treatment <strong>of</strong> the wretchedn <strong>es</strong>s and poverty or t he l ower<br />
class<strong>es</strong> in vlllage life , Langhorne anticipat<strong>es</strong> Cr ab<strong>be</strong> ' s Ih!<br />
Village. '!'<strong>be</strong> poem is an app ea l t o t he Jus tic<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he Peace<br />
t o<br />
l et t hy life assume a nobler plan,<br />
To nature f a i tb.ful, and th e friend <strong>of</strong> manl<br />
(Part II, 11 . 190-1 91)<br />
Though not a pastoral poem, The Count ry Justice has pastoral<br />
e lements. Langhorn e ls dep i et i on <strong>of</strong> the Ufe <strong>of</strong> th e poor<br />
wre t ched shepherd 1s not that <strong>of</strong> t he she phe rd <strong>of</strong> t he gol den age ,<br />
but rathe r ant icipat<strong>es</strong> the similar realist ic treat ment <strong>of</strong> rural<br />
6 Ander son, 2£. s..!!., Vol . rr, p; 251 .
114<br />
life by Crab<strong>be</strong>:<br />
The game I start courageous l y pur sue • • • •<br />
And first we ' ll r ange this mountain's stormy side<br />
Wher e t he rude win ds the shGpherd I s ro<strong>of</strong> deride<br />
As meet no more the not try blast t o <strong>be</strong>ar<br />
J<br />
And all the wil d bost1l1U ea <strong>of</strong> air.<br />
I<br />
-'!bat root hav e I remem<strong>be</strong>r 'd many a year"<br />
It once gave refUge to a hunt9d dear _ '<br />
Her . , in t bose days . we fo und an aged palr; -<br />
But t ime untenants - bahl what see st t hou there?<br />
"Horrorl - by Heav in , extend ed on a <strong>be</strong>d<br />
:b~~~~t::r:h;:l ~u:::<br />
:~ a:~~ 81f r:~1<br />
Col d , breathl<strong>es</strong>al"<br />
' Tis the she pherd. and his wife.<br />
I knew the s cene, and bro ught thee t o <strong>be</strong>hold<br />
What s pe ak s more st rongl y tb8Jl. the story t old .<br />
They died t hro ugh want -<br />
(Part II, 11. 74 r r.)<br />
It would a ppear t hat Langh orne had himself gradually <strong>be</strong>cam e<br />
dissatisfi ed with the depiction <strong>of</strong> rur al life found in<br />
pas t or al and l ater de al t wi t h it more r ealistically in this<br />
longer poem.<br />
Michael Bruce (1746-17 67) wrote two pastoral poems, 7<br />
"Daphnis" and "Alexis".<br />
"Alexis" (l766) i s a traditional l ove<br />
complai nt <strong>of</strong> t he s hepher d Alexis writt en in heroic couplets.<br />
"Daphnis: A Monody" (17 65) i s a tradi t i onal pastoral elegy<br />
'fTo the memory <strong>of</strong> Mr . irl'illiam Arnot", a young fr' iend <strong>of</strong> Bruce .<br />
The re is some r ealistic d<strong>es</strong>cription i n suc h passag<strong>es</strong> as the<br />
7 Becauss or the contr oversy arisi ng out <strong>of</strong> John Logan 's<br />
fJ~;=;F:~c~U?M7~l ~o~~;r:~:ha~np~i~t~alo~l;a~g~~:!;:rec<strong>es</strong><br />
whi ch have <strong>be</strong>en claim ed f or the one or t he other by their<br />
r<strong>es</strong>pectl ye friends" (British Poet s , n , p. <strong>10</strong>30) . "Damon,<br />
Menal cas, and Mellboeus'f, a t r adit.ional singing match modelled<br />
atter those <strong>of</strong> Theocritus and Virgil, is omit ted from the poems<br />
<strong>of</strong> bot h Bruce and Logan by Anderson. Chalmers attribut<strong>es</strong> this<br />
poem t o Logan, however, as he do<strong>es</strong> also The Episode <strong>of</strong> Levina ,<br />
f rom Bruce ' s poem "Lochl even".
115<br />
on e <strong>be</strong>glnnillg "0 happy daysl for eve r . ever gon el " The poem,<br />
however, rol lowllI the orthodox pattern <strong>of</strong> past oral el egy :<br />
there is the lament for his <strong>10</strong>s 8 , the qu<strong>es</strong>tioning <strong>of</strong> t he Mus<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
and t he final apotheosis <strong>of</strong> t he shepherd with the plea t o<br />
weea ee your lamentations-.<br />
"Lycl da s " .<br />
the same name.<br />
Certain l i n<strong>es</strong> eeho Milton's<br />
The title <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> taken from Vi r gil's Ecl ogu e V <strong>of</strong><br />
John Cunnin gham (l729..1773 ) wrote numerous pastorals,<br />
as the title <strong>of</strong> his Poems. Chieny PastoralS (1766) s ugge sts.<br />
He i s one <strong>of</strong> t<strong>be</strong> few past or al writers or t his per io d whose<br />
poems disp l ay a lyrical quality r eminiscent or t he pas t oral<br />
poems in England!. Helicon (1600) , whos e i ns piration springs<br />
mainly f rom the native impulse,<br />
This l yrical quali t y an d the<br />
liken<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> certain situations depi ct ed to t hos e i n t he<br />
earlier pastor als can <strong>be</strong> see n in t he followin g s t an za <strong>of</strong><br />
"Corydon and Phillis". Corydon 19 standing b<strong>es</strong> i de "Young Phillis"<br />
who he thinks i s sleeping:<br />
Young Phillis Lcck t d up wit h a l anguishing smil e .<br />
"Kind, shepherd". she said , "you mistake;<br />
I laid myself down just to r<strong>es</strong>t for a whil e ,<br />
But trust me. have s t i ll <strong>be</strong> en awake: "<br />
The shepherd t ook courage , adv an ced wit h a bow,<br />
He place d himself clos e by her side,<br />
And managrd the matter. I cannot tell how,<br />
But y<strong>es</strong>terday made her his bri1~i. 25-32 )<br />
Li kewi se, his "Content ; a Pastoral" has <strong>be</strong>aut i fUl ly f l owing<br />
lin<strong>es</strong> t hat have a smoothn<strong>es</strong> s and elegance very different f r om<br />
8 Ander son , .2.2. ill., Vol . I , p , 631.
116<br />
traditional pastoral. SollllJothing <strong>of</strong> t he poem' s l yrical quality<br />
can <strong>be</strong> eeea from the following st an za , de s cribi ng the sh epherd<strong>es</strong>s<br />
Cont ent :<br />
Her air was 80 mod<strong>es</strong>t, <strong>be</strong>r aspect; so meek l<br />
So sapIa , ye t sweet . were her charmsI<br />
I ldss'd t he ripe ro s<strong>es</strong> t ha t glowed on her cheek .<br />
And lock'd. t he dear maid 1n my arms .<br />
Now j ocund together we tend a rew sl"eep,<br />
And i t J by yon prattle, the stream,<br />
Recl l n'd on <strong>be</strong>r- bosom. I s ink i nto sleep,<br />
Her image stUl s<strong>of</strong>tens my dream.<br />
(11. 17-24)<br />
Cunningbam' 8 pastoralB are not without passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
re alistic d<strong>es</strong>cription either, although such passag <strong>es</strong> are<br />
uncommon. Hi s "Day. a Pastoral" 1s di vi ded into t hr ee une onne ct ed<br />
groups entit led ":Morning·, "Noon". an d "Eveningn.<br />
In ea ch t he<br />
l and s ca pe an d t he labour for t he time ot day 8m de sc ri<strong>be</strong>d . The<br />
fol lowing stanzas f r om "Evening " sugg<strong>es</strong>t<br />
O' er t h e hea t h the heifer st raY 8<br />
Fr ee:- (ell e f'urrow' d task 18 done)<br />
No'" t he villag~ windoW8 bl ue,<br />
Bllrnish1d by t he se t t ing SUD.<br />
first-hand obs erv ation:<br />
md~~~ s:~ki~ h~:~~~~~ )<br />
Gi ant-like thei r shadows grow,<br />
Lenghten'd o'er the l evel ground.<br />
Cunningham wrot e s ev eral other pastorals, 9 each <strong>of</strong> which ha ve<br />
something <strong>of</strong> the s ame lyrical qualit y , and each sho ws in i t s<br />
9 Oth er past oral poems by CUnningham include "Palem.on" ,<br />
"Phil lis" "Delia" "Damon and Phillis", "Corydon", "Damon and<br />
Phoe<strong>be</strong> ", ~'1<strong>be</strong> R<strong>es</strong>pite" and " A. Pastor al" .
117<br />
variatioD <strong>of</strong> meter , its realistic touch<strong>es</strong> , and its treatment<br />
<strong>of</strong> subject matter a move away fr'om the convent ional ecl ogue<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he neoclassi c t radlt1ora.<br />
Thomas Chat terton (1752...1770 ) wrote several eclogu<strong>es</strong><br />
in which he f ollowed t he t r aditional fOnD <strong>of</strong> pastor al but<br />
departed ab ruptly from t radition i n subject matter , character<br />
and setting. In 1769 <strong>be</strong> sublll1t ted t o Hor aee Wal pol e a group<br />
<strong>of</strong> four eclogu <strong>es</strong> . <strong>10</strong> written . supposedl y, 1n flf't eentb century<br />
England by ODe Thomas Rowley . a pr i <strong>es</strong> t . Walpol e t wit h the aid<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gray and MaSOD, 1I00n det e cted the fraud. The t'irst, second ,<br />
an d 1'ourth e cl ogu <strong>es</strong> deal wit h t he subject <strong>of</strong> war. In Ecl ogue I<br />
" Tw'ayne <strong>10</strong>0. 11. shep st err<strong>es</strong>" t ell_or th e t errible bloodshed<br />
ca us ed by t he ci vil wars <strong>be</strong>tween t he hous<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> York and Lancaster.<br />
In Ecl ogu e II, . pious Nygelle" tells <strong>of</strong> King Richard 's fight<br />
wi t h the "warrynge s aras yn s " . I n Ecl ogue IV, Elinoure and Jug a<br />
we ep f or their l overs who are away fighting the wars <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Roeea , Although the "t wa pynynge <strong>may</strong>dens " are s i t t ing on a<br />
"dedee..ey ld banke", t he setting is not Arcadia but r ather t he<br />
banks <strong>of</strong> the riv er "Ruddeborne " near St. Alban's. 7he reason f or<br />
t heir complaint i s not unrequited lo ve but the fact t hat t he i r<br />
lovers are gone "To tyghte fo r Yorke" . '!<strong>be</strong> poem ends on a<br />
tragic note . Upon learning t hat "ba the t heir knyght <strong>es</strong> wer e<br />
sl ayne", t hey "Yel led t hey re l et halle knelle, sonke yzm t he wav<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
and dyde " . Eclogue III i s a mor al eclogue i n a l ocal English<br />
s et t i ng with loca l character s . In i t a "manne" and "womanne" ar e<br />
<strong>10</strong> Chalmers, 2,2. ill. , Vol. XV, p, )81.
llS<br />
proce ed i ng "down in t he del l e" to he lp "a t makeyng e <strong>of</strong> haie" .<br />
They meet Si r Rog e r , the pri<strong>es</strong>t I and the "mannew enqui r <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
him why a knight should "<strong>be</strong> e moe gr ea t" than a swain is<br />
"I nne ho nnou re, knygh t ehoode an d e state?" The moral i s conveyed<br />
t hro ug h the illustration <strong>of</strong> the tall t r ee whi ch shak<strong>es</strong> in f urious<br />
storms whi l e t he dwarf " f l owret t e" stands unhurt. "Syke " , Sir<br />
Reger- says , "La a pi cte <strong>of</strong> lrfte":<br />
Thi<strong>es</strong>elfe a f lowrette <strong>of</strong> small a ccounte ,<br />
Wou! dst ha rder relle t h e wynde I a s hygher t hee<br />
dyd st e mount e .<br />
(11 . 90 -9 1 )<br />
Cha t t erton also wrot e Afr ican eclogue s • . In "Narva and<br />
i>1or ed " a young pr i e s t e s s on " t he s t e e py clif f s <strong>of</strong> Chalma 's<br />
s ac r e d gr oun d" relat<strong>es</strong> t he so mewhat pathetic st ory <strong>of</strong> a young<br />
pr i e s t Na rv e , who was "b red to the s erv ice <strong>of</strong> the godh ead 's<br />
throne" but fell in l ove wi th the <strong>be</strong>auti f ul young Mored .<br />
t hen forgot "his sacr ed ve stment and his mys t ic l ot", and t he<br />
poem ends , also , on a tragic not e:<br />
Lcc k td in ea ch others arm s, from Hyga's cav e ,<br />
They plungtd r elentle s s to a wat 1ry gr ave j<br />
And f alling murmur-sd t o t he pcwrr-a abo ve ,<br />
Gods l t ak e o ur liv<strong>es</strong> , unl<strong>es</strong>s we di:\5~ -tgr; '<br />
Narva<br />
"The Death <strong>of</strong> Nt cou" , another African ec logue , tells the story<br />
<strong>of</strong> how "mighty Nfcou " r evenged the death <strong>of</strong> hi s sist er Ni ca by<br />
slaying he r husband "yoWlg Rar<strong>es</strong>t " , who stole her away . "Pining<br />
wi th so r r ow", sh e di ed . In eHe ccar- a nd Gaira" , the third Africa n<br />
ec logue , t he warrior Gai ra tells bow he l eft his rtlov' d Cawna"<br />
to pursue a dangero us "prowling t i ger". On his r eturn Cawna and
119<br />
hi s children bad b een t a ken away by "a worthl<strong>es</strong>s traiD" i n<br />
ecceacn s l a vl rylt. Now he ki lls all t he tigers h e se<strong>es</strong> f or<br />
vengeance.<br />
In Chat terton 's ec logu<strong>es</strong>, then, there is an at tempt t o<br />
broaden pastoral by i nt ro duci ng new subject; atter, setting and<br />
cha racters. Chatterton was attempt ing to do for the African<br />
eclogue s omething similar t o what Collins did and Langhorne<br />
advocat ed for the oriental eekcgue, In both cas<strong>es</strong>, however,<br />
there 18 little t ha t might <strong>be</strong> termed realistic d<strong>es</strong>cription.<br />
The tragic or mel ancholy tone <strong>of</strong> Chatterton's eclogu<strong>es</strong> I ndicatEl\<br />
also, a further deTe lopnent in the t reatment <strong>of</strong> pas t oral t hem<strong>es</strong> .<br />
It s eems t o f or<strong>es</strong>hadow the more pathet i c a nd humane t r eat ment <strong>of</strong><br />
chara ct er s such as 1s found in Southey and Word sworth .<br />
In 1769 The Mont hl y Review pUblished a t ranslation <strong>of</strong><br />
Saint . Lam<strong>be</strong>rtls "Discour s Pre lim1naire" along with a review <strong>of</strong><br />
his poem Lea SaisODS. The "Discours Preliminaire" is important<br />
<strong>be</strong>cause <strong>of</strong> Saint-Lamb-ert ' s emphasis on external nature i n poetry<br />
and the i mportance <strong>of</strong> exactn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> de s cription . The poet should<br />
"r ather pai nt t ba n d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> I and his pi ct.ur<strong>es</strong> should have one<br />
charact er : <strong>be</strong> s hould gi ve one sent iment the ecke pos se s si on <strong>of</strong><br />
his heart I and all t he parts and colours <strong>of</strong> his pict ure should<br />
con cur t o excite this sen timent." .1 1 He discuss<strong>es</strong> the relations hi p<br />
<strong>of</strong> Tbomson ' s ~ t.o his own poem L<strong>es</strong> Saisons l and mak<strong>es</strong> an<br />
inter<strong>es</strong> t ing observation on the t r eatment <strong>of</strong> nature in d<strong>es</strong> criptiver<br />
efl ective poems . "Nat ure wil l <strong>be</strong>come i nter<strong>es</strong>ting" , <strong>be</strong> says .<br />
11 Quoted in Conglet on , 2£. ill. , p , 130 .
l 20<br />
'it she is painted in <strong>be</strong>r relations to sensi t ive <strong>be</strong>ings ; she<br />
will <strong>be</strong>come inter<strong>es</strong>ting, if d <strong>es</strong>criptions are interposed with<br />
natur a l and. moral truths , with idea s that enlighten the mind,<br />
with rule e <strong>of</strong> conduct and principl <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> vi rtue: she will <strong>be</strong> come<br />
i nt er<strong>es</strong>ting whenever she is paint ed under the i nfluence <strong>of</strong> the<br />
sent liiient:: e<strong>be</strong> eh r:uld inspi re, whether s1.i.bl1me , great , mournful,<br />
poor , rich, agreeable, or <strong>be</strong>autiful".12 This fltatamant seems<br />
to apply, not <strong>only</strong> to the treatment <strong>of</strong> nature in Thomson's<br />
~, but to t he treatment <strong>of</strong> nature by l ater poets such as<br />
Cowpe r an d Wo rdsworth . Saint - Lam<strong>be</strong>rt make s no distinction<br />
<strong>be</strong>t wee n t he pr W tivlsm <strong>of</strong> the gol den ag e and that <strong>of</strong> pr <strong>es</strong>ent<br />
day pr1m1t he soei eti<strong>es</strong> since he <strong>be</strong>l1evas t.hat If:roral or<br />
pas tor al poet ry Is cult i vat ed <strong>be</strong>fore men fo rmed into l ar ge and<br />
polished societ i<strong>es</strong> , or when the pl easure <strong>of</strong> s uch societio<strong>es</strong><br />
<strong>be</strong> gan t o l os e t heir relish n• l; His attitude tow ard primit ivism<br />
an d t he t reatmen t <strong>of</strong> external na t ure in poetry i ndi cat e s a<br />
definite move away frem the att itude <strong>of</strong> both ne oclassi ci st an d<br />
rationalis t theo ri<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pastoral toward a theory ba s ed on<br />
empi rical s tandards . HiS · empha s b als o on t he s ent i ment s which<br />
nature "s hould i ns pi re" fo r <strong>es</strong>hadows the trntment <strong>of</strong> nat ure by<br />
l at er poe t s .<br />
A.F . Tytler , Lord Woodbouselee, pUblished an edition <strong>of</strong><br />
the Pisc. t ory Eclogu<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Phineas Fl etche r i n 1771. He pr efixed<br />
an <strong>es</strong>say - or Pastoral and Plscatory Eclogue s" which reveals his<br />
12 Quoted i n Congleton, 2£. ill., p, 1)1.<br />
1) !!!!!!. , p , 1)0.
121<br />
dissatisf'actiop with t he s e par a t i on <strong>of</strong> pastoral from reality .<br />
In diseuse1ng the go l d en ag e <strong>of</strong>' perfect s1Japl1city, i nnocence,<br />
a nd eaee as depicted in pastoral, <strong>be</strong> says "nothing can <strong>be</strong> more<br />
fantastical. than to depart entirely from nature , and d<strong>es</strong>c ri<strong>be</strong><br />
a manner <strong>of</strong> life, which neither never did, nor could possibly<br />
exist. An afrectation <strong>of</strong> th1s kind i n the writers ot pa stor al,<br />
i s 1ob.e reason why we are j us t l y displeas ed wi t h t he most modern<br />
pa stora l s , a e well as lIIan1 or the ancients".l,. It. is int ere st ing<br />
to compare tb<strong>es</strong>e ea:mnents with t.he op ening lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Crab<strong>be</strong>' s<br />
Villag e (178)J , which eer-ee as an i ns cript i on t o this cha pt er.<br />
Both show the g ro win g dissatisfaction with the artificiality <strong>of</strong><br />
pas toral poet ry and re commend a mor e eIllpl rlcal treatment ot<br />
rural 11£e.<br />
John Aikin (1747-1822) i n hi s "Essay on Song -Writ ing in<br />
Gener al" (177 2) str<strong>es</strong>sed the nec<strong>es</strong>si t y <strong>of</strong> realistic d<strong>es</strong> cr i pt ion<br />
1n pastoral poetry. Wi t h re s pe ct to poeti cal composition which<br />
is ba sed upon nat ure he says: "In general , what ever is d<strong>es</strong>igned<br />
t o move t he passions canno t <strong>be</strong> too natural and simp le. It is<br />
also evident t hat when the pr<strong>of</strong><strong>es</strong>s ed d<strong>es</strong>ign <strong>of</strong> the poet is t o<br />
paint the <strong>be</strong>a ut i<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> nature and the rural landsc ape <strong>of</strong><br />
pastor al life , he must gi ve as gr ea t an air <strong>of</strong> reality as<br />
possi ble t o his piece , s ince a ba d imi tation nec<strong>es</strong>sarily produc<strong>es</strong><br />
disgus t " . 15 Aikin' s empirical st r ain i s evident also in his<br />
"Es say on Ball ads and Pastoral Songs " (1772) . In t his <strong>es</strong>say he<br />
14 QUoted i n Congleton, 2.£. ~ ., p , 13) .<br />
15 John Aikin , Ess ays on Song Writ in g , 2 ed, (1774) p , 7. "
122<br />
draws a distinction <strong>be</strong>tween the ballad 8.!1d t he pastoral .<br />
Wher eas t he " an ci en t ballad • •• should <strong>be</strong> pe r fectly na tural ,<br />
and appropriated t o ou r own 80il • • • Pastoral poet ry i s a<br />
natiYe at ha ppier climat<strong>es</strong>, where th e face <strong>of</strong> nature, and t he<br />
mann ers <strong>of</strong> t he people a re widely differe nt f rom those <strong>of</strong> our<br />
northern region s . \'/bat i s r eality on the s <strong>of</strong> t Arcadian an d<br />
Sicili an plain 5 , is all f iction here".16 Whil e commending<br />
Ramsay 's Gentle She phe rd for its "air <strong>of</strong> r eali t y " and "genuine<br />
taste <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>autiful simplici t y" in its "de s criptive parts", he<br />
nel'erthel <strong>es</strong> s consi ders that the ·sent iments and manners ar e<br />
tar from <strong>be</strong>ing ent irel y prope r to t he characters" . "There 1s<br />
ODe point.. , <strong>be</strong> sa ys, "in which a pas t oral writer <strong>of</strong> any country<br />
<strong>may</strong> venture to tollow l ow nat ure exac t l y and wit h a minute<br />
nicety: this is in the scene ry and d<strong>es</strong>cri ption. Nat ural objects<br />
ar e scar ce ly eve r disgusting, and t he r e i s no country so unb l <strong>es</strong>sed<br />
as to <strong>be</strong> unprovided with an ample store <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong>, whi ch must<br />
eve r please in an acc ur at e repr<strong>es</strong>ent ation, i ndepende ntly <strong>of</strong> all<br />
fashion or pe culiarit y <strong>of</strong> t as t e" . 17 He ex pr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> similar vi ews<br />
on t he impo rtance <strong>of</strong> natural d<strong>es</strong> cripti on i n poet ry in a lat er<br />
<strong>es</strong>say enti t l ed " An Es s,ay on the Pl an and Char acter <strong>of</strong> Thomson' s<br />
Seasons" (17 88) . In t hi s e ssay al so he he lps to break down t he<br />
divisi on <strong>be</strong>tween the georgi c t radition in poet ry and pastoral,<br />
a t enden cy whi ch is ev ident to some extent i n John Scott' s<br />
s econd Amoe<strong>be</strong>an Eclogue .<br />
16 Aikin, 22. ill., p , 31.<br />
17 !£!!!. , p , 34 .
1 23<br />
Sir Wi lli am JOn<strong>es</strong> (1 746-1794.) published a volume<br />
entitled ~ in 1772 which included "Arcadia, a Pas t or al<br />
Poem" and "Sol1ma: ea Arabian Eclogue". "Arcadia" is a l ong<br />
allegory on the de TelopllleDt <strong>of</strong> pa st oral from Theocritus t o<br />
Pope an d Gay . In the Advertisement t o the poem Jone s sa ys that<br />
"he took t h e hint <strong>of</strong> i t from an allegory <strong>of</strong> Mr. Addison , i n the<br />
thirty-second paper <strong>of</strong> the Guardian". 18 The se t ting <strong>of</strong> the poem<br />
1s Arcadi a an d t he shepherds a r e conventi onal. The poem 1s<br />
written 1n her oi e couplets and follows elosel y t he prose a ccount<br />
<strong>of</strong> Addison. The poem "Solima" I s not , he writ <strong>es</strong>, 'II. re gular<br />
translation from t he Arabic language; but most <strong>of</strong> th e figur<strong>es</strong>,<br />
sent iment s, and d<strong>es</strong> cript i ons 1n it, were really taken frOID the<br />
po et s <strong>of</strong> Arabia".19 SaUma is an Arabian pr l nc88s who had bi d<br />
"all Eden spring <strong>be</strong>fore our eye s · to ch eer the "f aint ing qu<strong>es</strong>t-,<br />
to sh el ter the poor "and the weak protect", and "to warm the<br />
t ravel l e r numb'c1 with winter 's cold-. In ac1dit ion to this<br />
inter<strong>es</strong>t in humanitarianism, the poem indicat<strong>es</strong> a fu rther attempt<br />
t o broaden the s cope <strong>of</strong> pastoral by writing on oriental su bjects.<br />
John Scott (1730-1783) wrote three gro up s <strong>of</strong> eclogu <strong>es</strong> :<br />
Mor a l Ecl Ogue s (1773) , AIIIo.<strong>be</strong> an Eclogu<strong>es</strong> (1782) and ~<br />
Eclogue s (1782). In the very brief Advertlsment to t he ~<br />
Ecl ogue s Sco t t i ndi cat eS his ag r eement wi :t h Dr. John son ' s "most<br />
r ational defini t i on <strong>of</strong> pas tor al poet ry " and fu rther stat<strong>es</strong> t ha t<br />
"thi s t heory the autho r <strong>of</strong> the f ol lowing ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> ha s endeavoured<br />
18 Chalmers , 2£. ill., Vol . XVIII , p, 4.45.<br />
19 ~., p , 441.
1 2~<br />
t o exempl1f'y". 20 As t he title <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e ec l ogu<strong>es</strong> i n dicate, t hey<br />
are meant to convey a moral. Scott us<strong>es</strong> the pattern made<br />
popul ar by Pope <strong>of</strong> depicting diff er ent seasons, locations, and<br />
tim<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> day 1n eacb ec logue , excep t t hat Wint er is excluded.<br />
A.part from occasional paeeegee <strong>of</strong> naturalistic d<strong>es</strong>cript ion ,<br />
howeve r , t h<strong>es</strong>e ec logu<strong>es</strong> differ litt le from t he conv entional<br />
past or al. The shepherds are conven t i ona l and the set t i ng ,<br />
although Dot upl1e1t.ly Arcadian. 1s very close t o it. In his<br />
brier Adve rtb ment t o the Amoe<strong>be</strong>an Eclogu<strong>es</strong> (1762 ) Scot t <strong>be</strong>t rays<br />
an awaren<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> t he gro wing dissat isfaction wit h pastor al<br />
e clogu<strong>es</strong> : "The plan <strong>of</strong> the carmen AlIloebae um, or r <strong>es</strong> ponsive verse<br />
<strong>of</strong> the ancients, incoDsistent as i t <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> deemed wit h mode rn<br />
mann ers, wa s preferred OD t his oc cas ion, as admi t t i ng an<br />
a rbit rar y an d de sul tory disposition <strong>of</strong> i deas, wher e i t was<br />
f ound difficult t o pr<strong>es</strong>erve a regular connection".2l There a re<br />
t wo amoe<strong>be</strong>an ec logu<strong>es</strong> . The f irst is an imi tation <strong>of</strong> the<br />
r<strong>es</strong> pon sive singing.match <strong>of</strong> the t r adi tional amoe<strong>be</strong>an pastoral.<br />
I n i t two sh eph erds d<strong>es</strong> cri<strong>be</strong> the rural s cene ry i n alternate verse.<br />
The se t t ing and situation depict ed a r e entirely tradi t i ·onal and<br />
the end ing where "The hamlet smok<strong>es</strong> i n am<strong>be</strong>r wreaths ari se"<br />
echoe s Virgil's Eclogue I. Its i nt r oduct i on <strong>of</strong> occasiona l<br />
passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> na t ural de script i on is its most int er<strong>es</strong>ting as pect.<br />
The Second Amoe<strong>be</strong>an Eclogue is not , s t r ict l y speaking, a pas t oral<br />
poe m at all. The <strong>only</strong> touch<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pas toral a re t he "t hree rural<br />
20 Anderson , £2. ill., Vol . II, p , 729.<br />
21 ~., p , 741.
125<br />
bards" who s ing <strong>of</strong> "rural busi n<strong>es</strong>s". Even he re th e sense ot<br />
campaUt.ioD is not evident i n t he way that it is in t he s1ng1ng<br />
cont e sts or 'I<strong>be</strong>ocritus and Virgi l . The poem is more pr oper ly<br />
in the geargi e tradition, although i t 15 much s horter than<br />
Virgil's GeOrg!cs. The first stanza by t he fir st bard, in tact ,<br />
echo<strong>es</strong> very clos ely t he opening line s <strong>of</strong> Book I <strong>of</strong> Vi r gil's<br />
Geor gics :<br />
The care <strong>of</strong> f'arms we sing - attend the straIn _<br />
\ihat akill J wba t toil. shall b<strong>es</strong>t procure you gain;<br />
How di£ferent culture d1tferent gro und re quir<strong>es</strong>;<br />
While wealtb rewards whom industry i n spir<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Ill. 9- 12 )<br />
This raixing o:C t opics on busband ry2 2 with pastoral indicat <strong>es</strong> t he<br />
growing tenden cy to dist inguish l<strong>es</strong> s r i gidly <strong>be</strong>tw een pa st or al<br />
an d geargie poe t ry.<br />
O.r the Or ient al Ecl ogue s (1782) the first has the form<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he t r aditional compl aint , but the sUbject mat ter is diffe rent.<br />
Scot t reels obliged t o explain t.o t he r ead er t hat "He, who<br />
d <strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> what he ba s seen, <strong>may</strong> d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> correct l y : he . who<br />
d<strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> what he has not se en , must de pend fo r much OD the<br />
a cco un t <strong>of</strong>' ot hers . and su ppl y the reat f ro m hi s imaginat ion". 2)<br />
22 Vlrgilfe Geo Lee is a di dactic poem on hus bandry or<br />
farm ~gemen t and ~quit e dist i nct f rom bis ECl ogu<strong>es</strong> .<br />
The t opics which f orm t he mai n sub j e ct matter fo r its our ooks<br />
a r e i ntro duced i n the f ive open ing 11n<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Book I ; "What mak<strong>es</strong><br />
t he cro ps joyous, <strong>be</strong>neat h what star , Maecenas, i t i s wel l t o<br />
turn t he soi' and wed vin<strong>es</strong> to elms . what t ending the kine need ,<br />
what care t he "herd. i n breedi ng , what sldll t he t hr ifty <strong>be</strong><strong>es</strong> <br />
henc e shall I <strong>be</strong>gin my song. " Virgil, t rans. H. H. Fai r clough<br />
11953), Vol . I, p . 81 .<br />
2) Anderson . 22,. ill., Vol . XI. p. 74-5.
1 26<br />
Thus we cannot expe ct much re alist i c d<strong>es</strong>cription i n th <strong>es</strong>e poems.<br />
The i nter <strong>es</strong>ting t hing about t he se poems 1s t he int ro duction to<br />
the genre <strong>of</strong> new character s , subj ec t mat ter. and scenery. i n<br />
the manner <strong>of</strong>' Col lins . "Li-po; or, t he Good Gove rn or " 18 "a<br />
Chin<strong>es</strong>e Eclogue- about the good gOTernance or Li -po "a prince<br />
in that country". The subj ec t mat t er again i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a t endency<br />
to treat <strong>of</strong> di....r se mat ters i n t he pastoral genr e . As has <strong>be</strong>en<br />
already point ed out , Scott t e Mor al Eclogue s depart very little<br />
f rom the traditional pastoral. There 1s a t endency in th e<br />
Amge<strong>be</strong>an Eclogu<strong>es</strong>, however, to treat <strong>of</strong> subject. matter normally<br />
dealt with in geargle poet ry. I n the Oriental Eclcgu<strong>es</strong> Scott,<br />
whi le s t i ll fo llowing the traditional f ona <strong>of</strong> pastoral eclogue,<br />
has attempted to broaden t he scope <strong>of</strong> subject matt er and<br />
char a ct er . Arter Scot t very few conTenti onal eclogu<strong>es</strong> are<br />
written. While the t radi tional fo rm <strong>of</strong> t he eclogue <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> used ,<br />
t her e are very few e clogu<strong>es</strong> written with the set t i ng in Arcadia<br />
and dep ict ing shepherd s <strong>of</strong> t he golden age . The t ende ncy<br />
hen ceforth i s t o introduce more realism and variet y ot sub ject<br />
matter and character into the traditional t orm ot pastor al.<br />
Ret erence should <strong>be</strong> made at this poi nt t o a review <strong>of</strong><br />
"New I dyls. By Solomon G<strong>es</strong>sn er . Translated by W. Hooper , M. D. "<br />
in t<strong>be</strong> Gentleman's Y+¥u i ne in 1776 . Salomon G<strong>es</strong> sne r (l7JO-17eSj<br />
was a Swiss poet and pa i nter whose Pas to r al I dylls were highly<br />
praised in England t or their <strong>be</strong>nevol ent sent iment s , keen<br />
ob servat ion ot nature, and st ro ng moral quality. His Id ylls have<br />
h ad an impor tant i nfluen ce on English past or al writers. An<br />
article entit led "Rural Poems. Tran slated t ro m t he Origi nal German
127<br />
<strong>of</strong> M. Ge ssner" appeared i n The Cr itical Revi ew as early as<br />
176 2. Man y a rticl<strong>es</strong> were written fo llowing t his in various<br />
periodi cals . The s hort introductory paragr aph t o t he t ranslation<br />
<strong>of</strong> G<strong>es</strong> sn e r ' s I dyll XVII ( IfMenal ca s an d Al exis") i n the<br />
Gent l eman ' 5 Magazine i ndi cate s t he two qualiti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e poems<br />
whi ch most r ev i e wer s thought f i t to pr ai s e . The reviewer ,<br />
r e f erri ng to G<strong>es</strong>sner, wr i t e s : " I n the work <strong>be</strong>fore us he has<br />
ende a vour ed t o di splay the extent <strong>of</strong> hi s genius by uni t ing t he<br />
sist er ar t s i n one laudable d<strong>es</strong>ign, namel y , t ha t <strong>of</strong> exh i bi t i ng<br />
the <strong>be</strong>nevol ent aff e cti on s i n the most natural and amiable<br />
I h :ht. By making choice <strong>of</strong> rural sub jects f or his poetry , he<br />
very na t ur ally i ntroduce s t he <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> l ands cape by way <strong>of</strong><br />
i llus t r ation j and , by t hu s blending th em t ogether, he a ppli<strong>es</strong><br />
the powers <strong>of</strong> bc.th to i nculcat e s ome mor a l duty or i nsp i r e soee<br />
g ene r ous sentiment". 24 By "exhibi t i ng the <strong>be</strong>nevolent affections ff<br />
and by i ntrodu ci ng "t he <strong>be</strong>aut i e s <strong>of</strong> l an dsca pe by way <strong>of</strong> i l lustrati on",<br />
G<strong>es</strong>sn e r appealed t o those writ er s <strong>of</strong> pastoral who ~e lt t ha t<br />
pa s tor al s hou l d "inspire some genero us sentiment " and pro vide<br />
naturalist ic d<strong>es</strong>criptions .<br />
One <strong>of</strong> the most compre he ns i ve r evi ews <strong>of</strong> t he works <strong>of</strong><br />
G<strong>es</strong> sn e r a ppeared i n the Lit e r a ry Magazi ne . and Br i t i sh Review<br />
(1 789} . 25 This an onymous r evi ewer di s cuss<strong>es</strong> G<strong>es</strong>sner 's pa i ntings<br />
as wel l as his poet ry. Li ke many ot her crit i cs. t he re viewer<br />
pr a i s<strong>es</strong> G<strong>es</strong>sner for his na t ur alistic d<strong>es</strong>cr i ption s and credits<br />
24 Gentleman's r-taga zine . Vol. XLVI (1776 ) , p. 80 .<br />
25 Literar y Magaz i ne , and Br i tish Revi ew ( April, 1789 ) ,<br />
pp , 241 f f .
1Jl with realizing for the r eader the ·pleasing fictions <strong>of</strong><br />
126<br />
the golden age" by viaiting the "enchanting banks <strong>of</strong> the 811<br />
a nd the Limmat- , wher e "our aut hor studied t he <strong>be</strong>autlea <strong>of</strong><br />
nature, and that rich 1magery whi ch he has so happily expr<strong>es</strong> s ed<br />
in his wrlt1nga".<br />
In his Preface to the IdIlla G<strong>es</strong>sner hims elf<br />
writ<strong>es</strong> that "sometim<strong>es</strong> I steal away from the hurry <strong>of</strong> the t own,<br />
and se ek reliel in the solit ude <strong>of</strong> ~e country; where a view <strong>of</strong><br />
the <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he fields banish<strong>es</strong> f rom my mind every cee e , an d<br />
effac<strong>es</strong> those disagreeab le impr<strong>es</strong>sions , whi ch I brought along<br />
wi t h me. Transported at <strong>be</strong>holding s uch admirable s c ene s J I am<br />
happier than a shepherd <strong>of</strong> the gol den age J and richer t han a<br />
mona r eb " . 26 '!he r eviewer t hen st r <strong>es</strong> se s the importance <strong>of</strong><br />
reeling in judging poetryJ while at the s ame t1m e he allows a<br />
certain weight tor ge nius , t as te, a nd learning:<br />
"Though it i s<br />
no t from a uthoriti<strong>es</strong> . but by what one fe els. t ha t we oug ht to<br />
j udge <strong>of</strong> eucb works as t hos e <strong>of</strong> Mr. G<strong>es</strong>ner , yet the approbation<br />
<strong>of</strong> men <strong>of</strong> genius . t as te. and learning. will always ha ve a<br />
ce rtain weight" . He then quot <strong>es</strong> a letter f r om Rous s eau t o<br />
Hu<strong>be</strong> r who ba d translated G<strong>es</strong>sne r ' s Idylls.<br />
Rous s eau has j us t<br />
read the IdyllS a1'ter having a "most dreadfu l pain <strong>of</strong> body ".<br />
He writ<strong>es</strong> thus ;<br />
Th1 e 15 t <strong>be</strong> real trut h. I perceive t.bat your<br />
friend Ge sne r i s a man according to my own heart.<br />
he nc e we <strong>may</strong> j udge <strong>of</strong> his translator. through<br />
whom on l y he i s known to me. I am much obliged<br />
t o yo u f or having f<strong>10</strong>ee d our l angu age from that<br />
f oolish an d r i diculous jargon whi ch depri ve s<br />
imag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> truth, and s ent iment s <strong>of</strong> lovelin<strong>es</strong>s .<br />
26 LUera" Magazine, an d British Rev i ew (April, 1789) I<br />
p , 245.
129<br />
Those who attempt t o em<strong>be</strong>llish and. adorn nature<br />
are people wit hout genius , and without taste<br />
and who han neve r <strong>be</strong>en acquainted. n th its I<br />
<strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong>. For six yea rs pas t I hav e , in my<br />
ret reat I led a life very much like that <strong>of</strong><br />
Amyntas and Hanalea a • • •• At pr<strong>es</strong>ent you have<br />
inspired me with a d<strong>es</strong>ire <strong>of</strong> seeing another<br />
sp r1ng, to vander with your shepher ds through<br />
new pat hs, to share my solitude with t hem<br />
an d to <strong>be</strong>hold with them rural retreats, whi ch<br />
~~:D:~th~~ e~~ ~rt~ 8~h~~\:tl~yOU and Mr.<br />
This 1s Rous seau ' s f avourable r eacti on t o the nat ur alistic<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cript i ons and the <strong>be</strong>nevolent sentiments expr<strong>es</strong>sed i n<br />
G<strong>es</strong>sne r ' s I dyl l s .<br />
Alt hough ther e 1s also adverse cr i t i ci sm <strong>of</strong><br />
G<strong>es</strong>sner 's pas t or als , t h<strong>es</strong>e are t he quali ti<strong>es</strong> most <strong>of</strong> t en pr aised,<br />
and they are t he qualit i <strong>es</strong> mos t l ooked f or i n pastoral at t hi s<br />
t i me .<br />
No l <strong>es</strong>s im.POrf.al1t to the cons olidat i on <strong>of</strong> the ne w t heOry<br />
<strong>of</strong> past or al 15 HUgh Bl ai r's Lecture on "Pa storal Poet ry " (178)) .<br />
Bl ai r ' 5 empi ricism i s evident 1n his i nsistence that tlIn every<br />
Pa storal , a ecea e , or rural prospect , sh ould <strong>be</strong> distinctly<br />
drawn, and set <strong>be</strong>fo r e us . It i s not enough, t hat we have t hose<br />
unmeaning gro ups <strong>of</strong> v i ol ets and ros<strong>es</strong> , <strong>of</strong> bird s , and brooks , and<br />
bree ze s , which our ecemcn Pastoral-mongers t hrow t ogether, and<br />
whi ch are perpetually recurring upon us wit hout vari at i on.<br />
g ood Poet ough t t o gi ve us su ch a l andscape , as a paint er could<br />
co py af t er . His obj ec ts mus t <strong>be</strong> particul ar ized; t he s t ream,<br />
the rock , or t he tree, must, e ach <strong>of</strong> them , stand fo rth, so ae to<br />
make a figure in t he imag inat i on , and t o gi ve U 5 a plea5ing<br />
J<br />
A<br />
27 Literar y Y.agaz i ne . and Brit ish Review (April, 1789 ),<br />
p , 246.
1)0<br />
conception o£ the place where we are".28 Blair, however, 18<br />
not too different from Fontenelle in his conception <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
"middle station" <strong>of</strong> pastor al . The poet, in pr<strong>es</strong>ent ing lit he<br />
i dea <strong>of</strong> a ["Ural Ufe" which "<strong>may</strong> have actually \;aken place"<br />
must maintain a "pleasing illusion", and display "all t hat is<br />
agreeable 1n that state, but bide whatenr 1s displeasing"_<br />
Regarding character, Blai r st at<strong>es</strong> t hat ·we expect to <strong>be</strong><br />
en t ertained by s hepherds, or persons wholly engaged 1n rural<br />
o ccupat.loDs-. While "aD amiable simplicity must <strong>be</strong> t he<br />
g r oundwor k <strong>of</strong> his character ll , the sheph erd "<strong>may</strong> bave good se nse<br />
and r eflect t on j he <strong>may</strong> have sprightline ss and vivacity; <strong>be</strong> <strong>may</strong><br />
have very tender and delicate feelings". Blai r criticiz<strong>es</strong> the<br />
"barren and slavis h imitat i on <strong>of</strong> anc i ent pas tor al t oplcs:f t and<br />
<strong>be</strong>liev<strong>es</strong> that pastoral poet ry <strong>may</strong> t ake a "wide r r ange " : "The<br />
various adventur<strong>es</strong> which gi ve occasion to t hos e engag ed in<br />
country life t o di3play t heir disposi t ion and t emper • • • might<br />
give occaedcn to many a pleasing and t ende r incident j and were<br />
more <strong>of</strong> the narrative and se nt iment al In t ennixed with the<br />
d<strong>es</strong>cr ipt i ve in this kind <strong>of</strong> Poet ry, it would <strong>be</strong>c ome much more<br />
inter <strong>es</strong> t ing than it now gener all y i s. to t he bul k <strong>of</strong> readers " . 29<br />
Her e . as i n his comment s on G<strong>es</strong>sn er ' s I dylls . Bl air s t r <strong>es</strong> s<strong>es</strong><br />
t he importance <strong>of</strong> the se nt iments pr<strong>es</strong>ent ed in pas t or al. "The<br />
chi ef merit" <strong>of</strong> G<strong>es</strong>sner. he writ<strong>es</strong>, "is, that he writ <strong>es</strong> t o the<br />
heart; and has enriche d t he subject s <strong>of</strong> his Idylls with incidents.<br />
28 Hugh Bl air . Lectur<strong>es</strong> on Rhetoric and Bell<strong>es</strong> Lettr <strong>es</strong>,<br />
ed , Haro l d F. Ha rd ing (196$ ), vol. II, p. j4D.<br />
29 ~•• p. 34-6 .
131<br />
which g1'1'e r ise to much tender sentiment . Scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> dom<strong>es</strong>tic<br />
felicity are <strong>be</strong> autifully painted".)O<br />
Blair 's lecture pr<strong>es</strong>ents<br />
t he culmination <strong>of</strong> the new theory <strong>of</strong> pastoral. His str<strong>es</strong>s on<br />
particularized d<strong>es</strong>criptioD5 <strong>of</strong> nature , on the nec<strong>es</strong>sity <strong>of</strong> wider<br />
range <strong>of</strong> subjec t ma t t er, and t <strong>be</strong> impo rtance <strong>of</strong> sentiment and<br />
feeling in pastoral points f orward. to the later treatment <strong>of</strong><br />
pastoral by Wordsworth.<br />
The prevalent attitude towards pastoral<br />
at t his t ime also he lps explain why writers like Cowper, Beattie,<br />
and Crab<strong>be</strong> go outside the genre to de&! wit h past oral them<strong>es</strong>.<br />
Richard Jago (1715..1781) wrote two poems which are<br />
i mportant t o this s tudy_<br />
In "The Scavengers. a Town_eclogue,,)1<br />
he ridicule s t he pas toral con YentioDs in the manner <strong>of</strong> S.,,11't.<br />
This poem also contains echo<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gay's ShepherdIS Week.<br />
opening lin<strong>es</strong> bave the eaee bat<strong>be</strong>tic effect. as the opening lin<strong>es</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> Gay's "Sat.urday". Jago's poem <strong>be</strong>gi ns t.hus :<br />
~~:tn~In:u::t l~~:~e t~el~ r;;i~dt.~::~<br />
Delight. not. all: quit, quit. . the verdant field,<br />
And t.r y what dusty s t.r eet.s t t.he alleys yiel d .<br />
(11 . 1-.)<br />
The<br />
This is a deli<strong>be</strong>rat.e pa rody <strong>of</strong> t.he opening lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> many<br />
conventional pastor als. The s ame ulll"l <strong>es</strong> que effect. i s at.t. ained<br />
i n the l i n <strong>es</strong> de sc ribing t.<strong>be</strong> occupation ot t his "pair" ot st.r eet<br />
scavengers:<br />
30 Bl a i r , 2,E.. £ll.. , p. 34-8.<br />
31 Anderson, sz- ill., Vol lit p , 721 .
1)2<br />
!.a!!t ot the t oiling race there 11ved a pair<br />
Bred up in labour, an d inur'd to care l t<br />
To sweep t he streets their task from OWl to sun<br />
And seek t he nastin<strong>es</strong>s whicb other s shun.<br />
t<br />
Ill. 19- 22)<br />
In the rolloving pa ssag e Jago achieve " ludicrous s El ects by t he<br />
implied comparison <strong>of</strong> the ci rcums t an c<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the "delightful chat"<br />
<strong>of</strong> this "pair" with similar a ctiviti<strong>es</strong> ot conventional sh epherds<br />
a nd sh epherd<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong>:<br />
Ahl Gaff"er Peatel, what br ave da ys were those ,<br />
When higher than our house our muckh111 rosel<br />
The growing mount I view'd with j oyfUl ey<strong>es</strong>,<br />
And marked what each load added to its size.<br />
Wr a ppe d in its fragrant s t eam. we <strong>of</strong>ten sa t .<br />
And t o its prais<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>ld delightful chat.<br />
(11 . 51-5 6 )<br />
The e nding too is a deli<strong>be</strong>rate ridicule <strong>of</strong> the ending <strong>of</strong> many<br />
conventional pa eec eer.e ,<br />
In the conventional past oral it is<br />
u sually the "setti ng sun " t hat driv<strong>es</strong> t he sh eph erds f rom the<br />
f ield. The cause <strong>of</strong> the depa rture <strong>of</strong> t h<strong>es</strong>e scavengers i s<br />
quit e different:<br />
Thus vail'd t hey pl easure past, and pr<strong>es</strong>ent car<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
While the s t arv' d hog joi n ' d his complai nt with theirs .<br />
To s t i ll his grunting different ways t hey t end ,<br />
To W<strong>es</strong>t - s t reet <strong>be</strong>, a nd sh e to Co~t~~-8j~86)<br />
A different kind <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral, but not , it s eems, without<br />
its t ou ch <strong>of</strong> burl <strong>es</strong> que , i s Jag o ' s " Ardenna . a Pas tor al-E cl ogu e .<br />
To a Lady " . In t his eclogue "two swains t he Dor i c re ed <strong>es</strong> sa y 'd"<br />
t o s i ng the pr ais<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Ardenn a, "the pee r l e ss mai d" , who chos e<br />
he r s ea t "on Arden l s blis sful plain" . Although the poem has t he
traditional pastoral set t ing, an d "Damon" and "Lycida s n are<br />
133<br />
tratl!Uonal sh epherd s , the following lin<strong>es</strong> seem to ring with<br />
something l<strong>es</strong>s than a tNe note :<br />
Plains. bill, and woods r eturn the well-kn own sound<br />
And the smooth <strong>be</strong>ech record s the sportive wound. •<br />
(11. 35-36)<br />
The ·well-known n sound and t he ·sportive" wound have t he effect<br />
<strong>of</strong> burl<strong>es</strong>que , a s do<strong>es</strong> the following passage which d<strong>es</strong>crib<strong>es</strong><br />
what<br />
Ardenna has done for the shepherds:<br />
She for her sheph e~1I rears the reoty sh ed ,<br />
The chequer' d pavement , and t he straw-wove <strong>be</strong>d.<br />
For them she s coops the gro tto's cool retreat.<br />
From storms a shel t er , and a shad e in heat.<br />
Di r e cts t he ir ban ds t he verdant arch to <strong>be</strong>nd,<br />
And with t he l eafy ro<strong>of</strong> its gloom extend.<br />
Shells. nint . a nd ON their mi ngl ed grac<strong>es</strong> joio.<br />
And r ocky fragments aid the chaste d<strong>es</strong> i gn .<br />
(11. 67-7~)<br />
Thi s passage s eems t o ove re mpha si ze for the sake <strong>of</strong> a l udi crous<br />
e£fect .<br />
Jago ' s bandling: <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e poems indicat<strong>es</strong> a furt her<br />
at t empt to r i di cul e conventiona l pa s t oral and t o discredit it<br />
as a poetic genre.<br />
Although Jago's "Edge Hill" (176 7) i s mor e st r ict l y<br />
a "local " po em, it do <strong>es</strong> have past oral elements. It treats uhe<br />
count>ry-side in a somewhat re alistic way, an d , what> is more<br />
important t o t>he future deve lopment <strong>of</strong> pas toral, i t emphasiz<strong>es</strong><br />
t he "<strong>be</strong>ni gn" effects <strong>of</strong> nature and its "moral" i nfluen ce on man.<br />
Hail happy landl whi ch nature's parti al smile<br />
Hat h ro b'd pro fusely ga y! whose champaigns wide
134<br />
Wi th plenteous ha rv <strong>es</strong>ts wavej whose pastur<strong>es</strong> swarm<br />
;~ t~b~o~~n:nb:~:.m~le:h;l :~df~~sw~::~~;a~~ ~d<br />
~~ I:~O~:J::o~a:Ot~~: :~;;; er:~~rs , '<br />
(Book IV, 11. 192-1 98 )<br />
The passage fo llowing this d<strong>es</strong>crib<strong>es</strong> the labour <strong>of</strong> the "l ordly<br />
swain" .<br />
The de scription <strong>of</strong> his housewife <strong>be</strong>fore the "blazing<br />
he arth " t<strong>es</strong>ting ·the tangl'd wool " and enticing the "duct U e<br />
thread" with ·sportive hand" has an air <strong>of</strong> reallsm. 32<br />
t hen go<strong>es</strong> on t o treat <strong>of</strong> "Nat ure ls Mor al pl an" :<br />
Nat ure herself bi ds us <strong>be</strong> serious J<br />
Bida us <strong>be</strong> wise; and all her workB re buke<br />
That ev er -thoughtl<strong>es</strong> s , ever-tltt'ring tri<strong>be</strong> .<br />
(Book IV, 11 . 254- 256 )<br />
J ago<br />
This treatment <strong>of</strong> t <strong>be</strong> <strong>be</strong>nevolent as pects <strong>of</strong> nature whi ch bave<br />
an effect fo r good on man i ndicat<strong>es</strong> t his new way <strong>of</strong> deali ng<br />
with nature in poet ry .<br />
The pastor al el ements in t his l ocal or<br />
t opographical poem indicate also t he growi ng tendency t o deal<br />
wi t h pastoral them <strong>es</strong> outside t he genre a nd t he tendency t o break<br />
down the division <strong>be</strong>tween pas t oral and longer poems on s i mi l ar<br />
s ubject s .<br />
Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Sout he y (17 74 - 1843) published two gro ups <strong>of</strong><br />
f ormal eclogu<strong>es</strong>: The Bot an y Bay Eclogu<strong>es</strong><br />
(1797-180,3) and<br />
Englis h Ecl ogu <strong>es</strong> (1799-1808). Bot h th<strong>es</strong> e gro ups lack any trac<strong>es</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> pastoralism. Southey di s pens<strong>es</strong> with the convent iona l sh e pherds .<br />
T<strong>be</strong> Botany Bay Ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> utilize t he diurnal pattern mad e popular<br />
by Pope . They treat <strong>of</strong> lif e i n t he pen al co l ony at Bot any Bay<br />
i n a way that s ho ws human e f e el i ngs t owar ds thos e convict ed .<br />
,32 Thi s pa ssage, however , a ppea r s t o ech o a s i milar<br />
pass ag e f r om Vi rgil' s Geordcs ( Book I, 11. 291-2
135<br />
His English Eelogu e s, nth t he exception <strong>of</strong> Ecl ogue IV,<br />
s et in the English countE')'slde . The first t hre e <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e<br />
wer e pub lished i n 1799, t he f ourt h in 18 OS. Southey ' s attit ude<br />
toward t he past or a l ec l ogue i s expr<strong>es</strong>sed in his sh ort Pr ef a ce<br />
t o the English Eclogu<strong>es</strong>: "With bad Ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> I am su f f i ciently<br />
acquaint ed , from Tityrus and Coryd on down t o our English<br />
St r ep hons and Thirsiss<strong>es</strong>. No !dnd <strong>of</strong> poetry can boast <strong>of</strong> more<br />
illust rious nam<strong>es</strong> , or i s more dist.inguished by t he s ervile<br />
duln<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> imitated nonsense . Pastoral writers, "a or e s i l l y than<br />
thei r sheep' , ha ve . l ike t heir sh eep gone on in t <strong>be</strong> same track one<br />
after anoth e r ,,)3 Gay, he says, 1s t <strong>be</strong> <strong>only</strong> modern pas t or al<br />
write r who "st ruck i nt o a new pat h" . Ecl ogue I pr<strong>es</strong>ent s an old<br />
ga rdene r ' 5 f eeling s <strong>of</strong> nostalgia an d r egret t hat his old Lady<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Mans i on has pa s sed a way and t ha t the new owner will make<br />
alterations whi ch t he garden er do<strong>es</strong> not welcome . Eclogue II<br />
t reats s ympathetically the "wre tched" lif e <strong>of</strong> Han nah who "bore<br />
unhusbanded a mother's pains" and now i s <strong>be</strong>ing buri ed. Eclogue<br />
III shows s i mila r human i t a r ian feelings fo r t he widow whose<br />
o r pha n grandchild " pl a y ' d the wanton" and broke he r "!l:randam' s<br />
he art" . In Ecl ogue IV the setting is the town an d t he su bject<br />
is t he funeral <strong>of</strong> an Aldennan "in whos e he art Love had no place<br />
f or nat u r a l charity" (1. 95 ) . The se e clogue s l ac k any t r a c<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
pa s t oral a nd i t s conventions . They are written i n blank verse,<br />
a nd Eclogu <strong>es</strong> II and III <strong>es</strong> pecially s how the humani t arian inter<strong>es</strong>t<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Roman t i cs i n t he l <strong>es</strong> s fo rtunate mem<strong>be</strong> r s <strong>of</strong> so ciety.<br />
») Ro<strong>be</strong>r t Southey, ~ , ad , Maurice H. Fitzger ald (1909) ,<br />
p , 411.
136<br />
Nath an Dr ake's <strong>es</strong>say "On Pastoral Poet ry " in his<br />
Literary Hour s (1798 ) r epre sent s t he culminatio n <strong>of</strong> th e contempt<br />
fo r conventional pa stor al and t he culmination also <strong>of</strong> th e<br />
empirical att i t ude t oward pasto ral compos i tion. In this <strong>es</strong>say<br />
he attacks the slav ish imitation <strong>of</strong> conventiona l pas t or a l and<br />
r e c omme nds that poet s i mit ate the spirit rather than t he wor ks<br />
<strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>o cri tus. I f , "instea d <strong>of</strong> ab surdly i ntroduci ng the<br />
costume a nd s cenery <strong>of</strong> Si eily " , poe ts had "given a f aithful<br />
repr <strong>es</strong>entation <strong>of</strong> their own cl imate an d rural char acter , our<br />
pa stor al s woul d not <strong>be</strong> the i nsipi d t hings we are now, i n gener al ,<br />
oblige d t o consider t hem, but accura t e imitations <strong>of</strong> natur e<br />
he rself, ekenc<strong>be</strong> d with a free a nd li<strong>be</strong>ral pencil. and gl owing<br />
wi t h a ppropr i a t e cha rms". "If rur a l life" , he continu<strong>es</strong>, "no<br />
l onge r pr <strong>es</strong> ent us wi t h s he pherds s i ng i ng a nd pipi ng fo r a bowl<br />
o r a crook, why persist , i n vi ol ati on <strong>of</strong> all pr obability , to<br />
introduce s uch character s? I f pastoral cannot exi st without<br />
t hem, l et us cea s e to c ompo se i t " . 34 Thi s i s the advice <strong>of</strong>fered<br />
by Dr a ke t o t hose who pe r sist i n creating t he myth <strong>of</strong> Arcadia.<br />
To The ocrit us "th<strong>es</strong>e personag <strong>es</strong> we r e objects <strong>of</strong> hour l y<br />
observat ion" ; t o the eighteenth century reade r t hey a re a<br />
"v i o l a t i on <strong>of</strong> all pro babilit y " . Dra ke ' s e s say, then, r epr e sent s<br />
t he compl ete rejection <strong>of</strong> t he conv entional pastoral and argu<strong>es</strong><br />
f or a n i ndigenous pastor al dep i cting English rural life i n a<br />
realistic way . T"dO yea rs l ater, i n 1800 , \'i'or dsworth ' s "Michae l "<br />
do<strong>es</strong> just that . WordsKorth imitat<strong>es</strong> in this poem the sp i rit<br />
34 Na t han Dra ke , Literary Hours , 2 ed , (1800) , Vol. I ,<br />
pp , 326-7 .
137<br />
rather than the works <strong>of</strong> Thaocrltus . Bef ore discussing "Michae l ll ,<br />
however , it is nec<strong>es</strong>sary t o l ook at those writers who, during<br />
t he se cond half <strong>of</strong> t he eighteenth century, r ej ect pas toral as<br />
an ef'fe ctiv8 poetic g enre and deal wit h paa toral them<strong>es</strong> in<br />
l onge r med i tat i ve or d<strong>es</strong> cript ive- refieet ive poems .<br />
3.<br />
In addition to those writ ers who at t empt to br oad en the<br />
s cope <strong>of</strong> pastor al an d who st r<strong>es</strong>s the empi rical element, there<br />
a r e others who r ej ect the ge nre altogether and deal wit h<br />
pa15t oral theml! s in l onger d<strong>es</strong>criptive...re flective poems . Th<strong>es</strong>e<br />
writ er s ap pear t o have little inter <strong>es</strong> t in fUrther development<br />
<strong>of</strong> past oral . Any comments t hey make about i t a- e usually<br />
dispa r ag i ng and indicate little inter<strong>es</strong>t in broadening its sc ope.<br />
SOme <strong>of</strong> t he m str<strong>es</strong>s the i mportance <strong>of</strong> rural d<strong>es</strong> cript i on and the<br />
e xp r <strong>es</strong> s i on <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>n evolent sentiment , but when they do s o t hey<br />
ha ve the longer medi tative or de sc riptive- reflective poem i n<br />
mi nd r ather than the strictly past oral poem.<br />
John Dyer U 700-l758) publishe d ~, 3 5 in fo ur<br />
pa r ts, i n 1757. Thi s poem is not a pastoral , but it has a<br />
r ural s et ting and deals with the liv<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> r eal shepherds. The<br />
poem 15 more proper l y in the t r adition <strong>of</strong> Virgil' s Geordcs ,<br />
35 Chalmers, .2E,. ill., Vol . rnr , p. 226.
however , t.han in the pastoral tradition.<br />
138<br />
Dyer' s concern to r<br />
the wool trade 1n England pro mpt ed i t s compositi on , and his<br />
di da ct i c intention is evident throughout the poem. In the<br />
fo llowin g passage one can see a strong similarity <strong>be</strong>t wee n<br />
Virgil 's didactic i nt ent i on in the Geer d <strong>es</strong> and Dyer 's in<br />
D!!...l:!!!.£! :<br />
Come, gent l e swains, t he br ight Wlsully'd locks<br />
Collect: alternate songs shall soot<strong>be</strong> your care s ,<br />
And warb ling mus i c break from every spray.<br />
Be f altbtul: and t he genuine locks alone<br />
Wrap round : nor alien flake nor pitch enfold: •• •<br />
Guard t oo from moi s t ure, and the fret t i ng moth<br />
Perni cious: she. in gloomy shade ece eeaj.rd ,<br />
Her labyrinth euts, and mocks the com<strong>be</strong>r' s care.<br />
(Book II, 11. 30 rr.)<br />
The poem i s written in blank verse. Dyer' s int er<strong>es</strong>t in extern al<br />
nature i s at t <strong>es</strong> t ed to by t he d<strong>es</strong>criptive passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the poem,<br />
a nd his treatment oE the liv<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> shepherds outsi de the pastora l<br />
g enre i ndicat<strong>es</strong>a growing t ende nc y i n t his di rect ion at this t ime .<br />
Oliver Goldsmith (1730-1774.) i s another writer who<br />
r e j ect s pas t.oral . In his Ci tize n <strong>of</strong> the Wor l d GoldstQi th' s<br />
Chi n<strong>es</strong>e philos opher writ<strong>es</strong> that "Pa st orals are pretty e nough <br />
f or t.ho se t hat like t hem, - but to me Thyr s i 8 i s one <strong>of</strong> the<br />
most i ns i pid fellows I eve r convers ed with; and as f or Cor ridon<br />
I donlt chuse his company".J 6 I n another l et t er i n which he<br />
r idicul<strong>es</strong> t he f uneral elegi<strong>es</strong> writ ten upon the gr eat , Goldsmith's<br />
phi losophe r writ<strong>es</strong> that the ":most usual manner" <strong>of</strong> · <strong>be</strong>ing<br />
po etically g'Jrrowful on s uch occasions" i s thus:<br />
36 Letter XCVII.
DamOD meets JlIenal cas t who has got a most<br />
gl oomy countenance. The sh epherd asks his<br />
t riend., whence that l ook ot dist re ss? to<br />
whi ch t he other r epli<strong>es</strong>J t hat Pollio 18 no<br />
more. It that <strong>be</strong> the cas e then, cri<strong>es</strong> DamOD,<br />
l et us r etire t o yonder bower at some distance<br />
<strong>of</strong>f, wher e t he cypr<strong>es</strong>s and the j<strong>es</strong>su1ne add<br />
;r~~~: l; Ot~~ep:rll~~ ; t~dr~::nd8ote: ~ e Pb erd S,<br />
and the patron <strong>of</strong> ever)' muse. Aht returns his<br />
fellow sh eph erd, what t hink you rather <strong>of</strong> that<br />
gro t t o by the fount ain side j the murmur ing<br />
stream will he lp t o assiet our compl aints, and<br />
~. ~l~t ~:g~eJ: ~O:~ ;~~OU~~ ~:ep~~ i~1n<br />
thus settled they <strong>be</strong>gin: The brook st ands st ill<br />
to <strong>be</strong>ar t heir lamentations ; the cows t orget to<br />
~~~.~':~t~~:1~e~D~~~~~7start trw the for<strong>es</strong>t<br />
139<br />
Afier pointing out that he is "quite unaffected by all t hi s<br />
dist r<strong>es</strong>s" , the phil osoph er t hen parodi<strong>es</strong> the pastoral elegy by<br />
g i ving "the sp ec imen <strong>of</strong> a poem upon the decease <strong>of</strong> a great man,<br />
i n which t he fiattery i s per fe ctly fine t and yet the poet<br />
perfec t l y innocent- .<br />
f ollowing indicat e the bur l<strong>es</strong>que i ntent :<br />
Of the five stanzas in the poem, the two<br />
Ie mus<strong>es</strong>, pour t he pitying tear<br />
For Pollio snatch 1d away :<br />
o had he 11v ' d another yearI<br />
_ He had not dy I d t o-d ay.<br />
How sad t he grov<strong>es</strong> and pl ains appear,<br />
And sympat hetic sheep:<br />
~~~ ~~r~~i~l~ e:~l~ o d~~~p~)~ear l<br />
It is not dlurpriS1ng , then, that Gol dsmith turns away from the<br />
pastora l to t he l onger poem t o expr <strong>es</strong>s bis view s on rural life.<br />
37 Letter CVI .<br />
38 llli.
140<br />
Goldsmith's D<strong>es</strong>e rted Village (1770 ) 1s a de scrlpt1ve_<br />
r en. ctive poem whi ch has past or al eleaients. The poem, however ,<br />
lacks t he CODYe DtioDa which are comm<strong>only</strong> found in t he eighteenth<br />
century pastoral poem. Goldsm i th pr<strong>es</strong>ents a more sentimental<br />
view <strong>of</strong> rural lire t han do<strong>es</strong> Cr ab<strong>be</strong> , and he gloss<strong>es</strong> ove r many<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1ts unplea sant as pects. Yet he fu lly <strong>be</strong>liev<strong>es</strong> t hat he 1s<br />
pr<strong>es</strong>enting a r eal situation. 39 Hi s poem deals with, an d shows<br />
his concern t or, the de population <strong>of</strong> t he small village in<br />
England . Although <strong>be</strong> <strong>may</strong> ha ve dr awn upon recollections <strong>of</strong><br />
his childhood in the village <strong>of</strong> Lissoy in I rel an d for his<br />
de s cription <strong>of</strong> Auburn, it is generally fel t that Auburn is<br />
meant to repr<strong>es</strong>ent su ch t owns as were <strong>be</strong>ing de populated<br />
t hroughout England at this time . It i s inter<strong>es</strong>ting to note<br />
the s1m11arity <strong>be</strong>twee n t he situation pr<strong>es</strong>ented in this poem<br />
an d that pr<strong>es</strong>ented in Virgi lt s Eclogue I. The si t uation<br />
d <strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong>d in Ecl ogue I is the disposs<strong>es</strong>sion by Oct av i an <strong>of</strong> the<br />
lands <strong>be</strong> longing to t he f armer s in Northern I t aly for his<br />
dischar ged veterans f ollowing his victory at Philippi in "'2 B. C.<br />
Instead <strong>of</strong> calling them farmers, <strong>of</strong> course, Vi rgil mak<strong>es</strong> t hem<br />
ehepaerda, The po em, however, deals with a r eal sit uat ion .<br />
Goldsmith is dealing wi t h a somewhat s imila r s i t uat i on , but he<br />
is doing it outside the pas tor al ge nre and there i s no<br />
39 In his letter <strong>of</strong> Dedication t o Si r Jo sh ua Reyno lds,<br />
Goldsmi th writ<strong>es</strong>: " •• • I sincerel y <strong>be</strong>lieve what I ha v e written;<br />
~~;t t~ e~:v ~o~~~ tl~e ~::;:l~~~n:~ ~~ ~~~~~t~ :~~~ i~~~ge,<br />
and that a l l my views and enquiri<strong>es</strong> hav e led me t o <strong>be</strong>lieve t hose<br />
miseri<strong>es</strong> real, which I <strong>be</strong> re attempt to displ ay " . Olivgr Gol dsmit h,<br />
Colle ct e d Wo r ks , ed , A. Friedman (1966 ) , Vol . IV, p , 25.<br />
~
141<br />
di s pl a cement in the sense <strong>of</strong> making the f arme r s shep herd s . 4-0<br />
The pastoral t heme is reiterated floequently i n the poem,<br />
<strong>es</strong>pecially in the f'ollowing lin<strong>es</strong>:<br />
o bl <strong>es</strong>t re tirement, friend <strong>of</strong> lire's decline<br />
Retreats f'r0lll care that neve r must <strong>be</strong> mine '<br />
How happy he who crowns in shad<strong>es</strong> like the;e<br />
A youth <strong>of</strong> labour wit h an age <strong>of</strong> ease' •<br />
Who quite a world where strong temptahons t ry<br />
And since 'ti s hard to combat, learns to fiy. '<br />
Ill. 97- <strong>10</strong>2)<br />
Gol dsmith's d<strong>es</strong>criptive passag<strong>es</strong> give an air <strong>of</strong> first- hand<br />
c<strong>be</strong>er-eetacn, Note t <strong>be</strong> .following lin<strong>es</strong> , Eor example :<br />
Sweet was the sound when <strong>of</strong>t at evening' s cl ose<br />
Up yonde r hill t he village murmur rose i<br />
'<br />
There as I past with cerefeee steps and slow<br />
The mingling not<strong>es</strong> came Battened trom <strong>be</strong> lo w;'<br />
The swain r<strong>es</strong>ponsive as the milk.-maid sung,<br />
The sob er herd that lowed to meet their young ;<br />
The no18y ge<strong>es</strong>e that gab bled oler t he pool,<br />
The pl ay ful children just let l oos e f rom s choolj • ••<br />
But now t he ecunds <strong>of</strong> population faU,<br />
No cheartul. murmurs fluct uate in the gale,<br />
No bu sy s t e ps the grass-grown foot -way tread.<br />
For all t he bloomy flush <strong>of</strong> life i s fled.<br />
Ill. 11 ) rr .)<br />
Gol ds mith ' s d<strong>es</strong>criptions show l<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the har sh realiti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
rural life t ha n do Crab<strong>be</strong>'s. He pr <strong>es</strong>e nts , however, what he<br />
40 In an <strong>es</strong>say entitled "The Revol ut i on in Low Life",<br />
Collected Wor ks, Vol. III, p; 195 ff . , Gol dsmitb discu ss<strong>es</strong> t he<br />
f~~b~:~~n~~ :~l~~~ h~e~n:~~"~~hs~~~ ~~i:g:i~:~~<br />
and I could wi s h that this were the <strong>only</strong> i natance <strong>of</strong> su ch<br />
migr ations <strong>of</strong> l ate . But I am. informed t hat nothing i s a t pr <strong>es</strong>ent<br />
mor e cceacn than such revolutioDa. In almost eve ry part <strong>of</strong> the<br />
kingdom the laborious husbandman has <strong>be</strong> en r educe d, and the l and s<br />
a r e no w either occu pi ed by s ome gene r al undereeker-, or turned<br />
i nto enc losur<strong>es</strong> de st ined fo r the purpos<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> amusement or luxury. "<br />
( p , 197) .
1~2<br />
considers t o <strong>be</strong> a r&al1stic view <strong>of</strong> life in the English village<br />
at t hi s t ime, and, what is more important, he do<strong>es</strong> so without<br />
the machi nery and 8rtiticality t hat is so much a part <strong>of</strong><br />
conventlollOi.l ?asteral .<br />
Jam<strong>es</strong> Beattie (173 5-1803) published Book I <strong>of</strong> his poem<br />
The Minstrel, 41 wri t t en in the Spenserian st an za , in 1771 .<br />
Book II was published in 1774.<br />
The sub-tltle <strong>of</strong> the poem is<br />
"The Progr e ss <strong>of</strong> Genius" an d the poem i tself sketch<strong>es</strong> the<br />
education or t he minstrel Edwin, who repr83ents Beat t ie himsel f.<br />
The poem is Dot a pas t oral, but it do<strong>es</strong> have a pastoral se t ting<br />
aod the minstrel Edwin 1s dep i eted as a shepherd-swain:<br />
There lived in Got hic days, as legends t ell,<br />
A shepherd ..swai n . a man <strong>of</strong> low degr ee ;<br />
~~~~ ~i~r:~V: :~::n::re~no~a~~~~~ might dwell,<br />
But he, I ween, was <strong>of</strong> t he north countrie j • ••<br />
'Ihe shepherd-swain <strong>of</strong> whom I ment i on made,<br />
On Scotia' s mountain r ed his little flock ;<br />
i: eb~~~~·he :~e:~ ~~~~~i :~ Sn ::~~k~way ed j<br />
His drink t<strong>be</strong> living water from the ro ck j<br />
The milky dams su pplied his board, and lent<br />
Thei r kindl y fleece t o baffle wint e r ' s sh ock;<br />
And he tho I ott with dus t an d sweat b<strong>es</strong> prent,<br />
Did ~d e an d guard their w~~~r~sh:m9r;t~ )er they went .<br />
He i s not a conve ntional she pherd <strong>of</strong> the golden age. He i s<br />
"<strong>of</strong>t with dust and swea t <strong>be</strong> sp r ent " and at his bi rth - No prodigy<br />
a ppeared in earth or air - (1. 130) . I n Book II, when young<br />
.1 Jameo ileatt i e , Poe t ical \'lor ko, ed, Alexaode r !lyee<br />
(1866 ), p , 7.
143<br />
Edwin approach<strong>es</strong> t he "boary sag e " t o 1'1od. out whether what he<br />
had <strong>be</strong>ard about corruption at court 18 true, <strong>be</strong> re vels in the<br />
t hought or the golden age - "'!'<strong>be</strong> age <strong>of</strong> l ove , and i nnocence<br />
and joy· (1 .. 329) - which Fan cy paints to wean "the wea ry<br />
soul trom guUt and woe;" (1 . 34.9 ). He l ea rns from. t he sage,<br />
however . tmt<br />
Edwi n is further i nf ormed t hat hi story and philosophy are<br />
<strong>es</strong>senUal to curb "Imaginationl s lawl<strong>es</strong>s rage" {L, 4.00). The<br />
poem i ndi ca t <strong>es</strong> the t endency at t his t ime to deal witb pastoral<br />
t hem<strong>es</strong> outside the genr -e, I t s passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> gothic image ry with<br />
its ecceeee pale n and "ghosts t hat t o t he cha rn el -dungeon<br />
t hr ong" (11 . 260 -28 ) seem to indicate the new inter<strong>es</strong>t in this<br />
type <strong>of</strong> l iteratur e . and certain d<strong>es</strong>cripti ve pas sag<strong>es</strong> deali ng<br />
with Beat tiels boyhood among the hills and val<strong>es</strong> eeee t o<br />
f or<strong>es</strong>hadow Wordswo rth 's ~ .<br />
George Crab<strong>be</strong> (1751+-1832) i s yet another exampl e <strong>of</strong> a<br />
poe t who r e j e ct s pastoral and deal s wit h rural life in a<br />
r ealistic way in The vi llag e 42 (178 3 ). As the inscription at<br />
the <strong>be</strong>gi nning <strong>of</strong> t hi s chapter indicat<strong>es</strong>, he critici z<strong>es</strong> seve re~y<br />
those wr iters who in " t ender strain" reveal the "amoro us pains "<br />
<strong>of</strong> ehep<strong>be</strong>rde _ "The <strong>only</strong> pains, alas l t hey never fe el " . He<br />
42 Geor ge Cr a b<strong>be</strong> , Poetical Wor ks [ n.d.]. p, 17.
144<br />
shar <strong>es</strong> Dr. John son I s view ot pas toral.4) The sord id realism<br />
or Crab<strong>be</strong>'s poem 1& in st r i king contrast t o t he sentimentalized<br />
picture <strong>of</strong>' the villag e a s pr<strong>es</strong> ented by Goldsmith. Si n ce he is<br />
f ully aware <strong>of</strong> the hardships <strong>of</strong> t he · poor l aborious nativ<strong>es</strong>.,<br />
h e asks hims el f the qu<strong>es</strong>t ion :<br />
Then shall I dare t h<strong>es</strong> e r eal 111s t o hide<br />
In t i nsel t r appings <strong>of</strong> poetic pride?<br />
(Book I , 11. 47- 48 )<br />
To this <strong>be</strong> an swer s, nNo" :<br />
As ~th will paint it, I ~~1:: ~ ~O;rll not:<br />
Nor you, ye Poor. <strong>of</strong> letter' d s corn compl ain<br />
To you t he smoot h<strong>es</strong>t song 1::1 smoot h in vai n' I<br />
O'ercome by labour, and bow'd down by t ime,'<br />
Feel you t he barren n attery <strong>of</strong> a r hyme?<br />
(Book I , 11 53-58)<br />
Crab<strong>be</strong>'s 1s no pa st oral <strong>of</strong> t h e golden age . I n "wand ' ring l ong ,<br />
amid t.he ee f rowning f ields" , he "sought t he s impl e life t hat<br />
Natur e yields" , but found instead that<br />
Rapi ne and \'/r ong and Fear usurp'd her pl ace J<br />
And a bold, artful, su r ly, savage r -ace;<br />
(Book I, U. 111 -1l2)<br />
At t he end <strong>of</strong> Book II, Crab<strong>be</strong> laments the death <strong>of</strong> Lord Ro<strong>be</strong>rt<br />
Manner a who was killed in battle i n April 178 2.<br />
This is not<br />
43 Boswell, 0 a cit ., p , 1202, sa ys <strong>of</strong> Crab<strong>be</strong>' s The<br />
V tP~ e t hat JOhn son~acrtaken the trouble not onl y to iU'gg<strong>es</strong>t<br />
s g t correct i ons and vari ations , but t o 1'urnish some lin<strong>es</strong> ,<br />
when h e thought <strong>be</strong> could gi ve the writer' s meaning <strong>be</strong>tter than<br />
in the word s <strong>of</strong> t he manusc r ipt- a As an instance <strong>of</strong> t his,<br />
Boswell quot<strong>es</strong> the six l in<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>g inning - On Minclo' e ban ks • •• <br />
(II. 15 -20) a s <strong>be</strong>ing Dr . Joh nso n 's with the exception <strong>of</strong> l ine<br />
19. John son ' s comment on t his poem a s reported by Boswell has<br />
already <strong>be</strong>en ment io ned i n Chapter Three.
the conventioDal pas tor al lament, however . Manners 1s not<br />
145<br />
4 teigned l3<strong>be</strong>p<strong>be</strong>rd j there 18 no pathetic fallac y, no as cending<br />
<strong>of</strong> his soul to <strong>be</strong>aeen,<br />
song· can heal t he gr ief -str i cken bosom:<br />
Crab<strong>be</strong> realiz<strong>es</strong> t hat no "ch iming <strong>of</strong> a<br />
~~;a ai~tlb~ ~~:nt~a~~eO~:e S~~~ng<br />
Words aptly cull1d, and meaning well expre; s ld<br />
Can calm t he so rrows <strong>of</strong> a wounded br east;<br />
J<br />
But Vi rtue , soo t her <strong>of</strong> t he fierc<strong>es</strong>t pains,<br />
Shall heW. t he boso m. '~~~dh:b!L ~~7 _~~~f s.<br />
Cr ab<strong>be</strong> , then , se t out to shatter th e pastoral dre am wor l d. His<br />
pict ure <strong>of</strong> the wretched c onditions <strong>of</strong> villag e life do<strong>es</strong> much<br />
t o shaf-tar t he illusion <strong>of</strong> }a stor al an d t o discredi t t he genre.<br />
William Cowper (11 31 -1800) publ bhed his l ong poem<br />
~,44 in six books , in 1785. He has entit led t he books<br />
"The sera», lithe Time-piece", "The Ga rd en- , "The Wint er Evening" ,<br />
"The Wint e r Morn i ng Walk" , an d "The Win t er Walk at Noon" . Th<strong>es</strong>e<br />
titl<strong>es</strong>, howeve r , give little indicat i on <strong>of</strong> the theme <strong>of</strong> the<br />
poem. The poem was writ.t.en at t he sugg<strong>es</strong> tion <strong>of</strong> Lady Austen<br />
t ha t h e attempt a poem i n blank verse. Upon Cowper 's prot<strong>es</strong>t<br />
that h e had no eubjece, Lady Aus ten sugg<strong>es</strong>t ed that which <strong>be</strong>came<br />
t he s ubJb ';- <strong>of</strong> Book I _ The S<strong>of</strong> a . However , as Cowper indi ca t <strong>es</strong><br />
a t the <strong>be</strong>ginn i ng <strong>of</strong> Book III, in "de signing ot her t hem<strong>es</strong>" , h e<br />
has "rambled wid e " (1. 14.). He frequently deals wi t h t he<br />
pa stor al them e <strong>of</strong> the corrupt ci t y versus "the mild and geni al<br />
44 William Cowper , Poetical Wor ks , ed , John Bruc e<br />
(1865) , Vol . II, p , ) .
146<br />
soil ot cultivat ed 11fe" in the country:<br />
But though t rue worth and vi rtue , i n t he mild<br />
And ge ni al 8011 <strong>of</strong> cultivated life<br />
Thrive mos t , and <strong>may</strong> per haps t hrive <strong>only</strong> t her e<br />
Yet no t in citi<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong>t. : i n pro ud , and gay . '<br />
And gain-devoted clU <strong>es</strong> . Thither flow<br />
A5 t o a ccaecn and most noisome sewer , I<br />
The dregs and f eculence <strong>of</strong> every land.<br />
(1I1<strong>be</strong> S<strong>of</strong> a" , 11 . 678- 684)<br />
Allied t o the past or al t heme <strong>of</strong> a s impl e life close t o nature<br />
as opposed t o the s ophisticated lif e <strong>of</strong> t he cit y 1s t he t heme<br />
<strong>of</strong> na t ure ver-eu e art .<br />
I n the f ol lowing pa ssage Cowper Dot<br />
onl y st r<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> his preference <strong>of</strong> nature over art , but also<br />
for<strong>es</strong>hadows the t reatment <strong>of</strong> nature t hat we find l ater in<br />
\'lor d swor t h .<br />
Art I s<br />
imitative strok<strong>es</strong> can do no more<br />
Than pl ease t he eye - Sweet Nature eve ry sense.<br />
~~: ~ ~e~~~b ~~:;~~e h~ ~ ~~~t~e~l~:i<strong>es</strong>,<br />
And music <strong>of</strong> he r woods - no wor k s <strong>of</strong> man<br />
May r ival th<strong>es</strong>e; t h<strong>es</strong>e all b<strong>es</strong>peak a power<br />
Peculiar , an d exclus i ve l y her own.<br />
( " The S<strong>of</strong>a" , 11. 426-432 )<br />
T<strong>be</strong> -ai r salubrious " , t he "cheer ing fragrance", and t he "music<br />
<strong>of</strong> he r woods " whi ch "b<strong>es</strong>peak a power pec uliar " in nature a re<br />
no t ye t t <strong>be</strong> "pr<strong>es</strong>ence that disturbs • • • with t he joy/ <strong>of</strong> elevated<br />
tbought" ,45 but t h<strong>es</strong> e d<strong>es</strong>criptive phr as <strong>es</strong> do indicate a new<br />
i nt er <strong>es</strong>t in sight s and so unds <strong>of</strong> nature both for t heir own sake<br />
and f or t heir a bili t y t o "Exhilarate t he s pi rit " (1 . 18 2) and<br />
to "l ull t h e s pi rit while they f i ll t.he mind" (1. 187).<br />
45 William Wordsworth , ll'Lin <strong>es</strong> Composed a Few Mil e s above<br />
Tint ern Ab<strong>be</strong>y", n , 94 -95.
For t.he most part Cowper gi v<strong>es</strong> exact d<strong>es</strong>criptions in<br />
his poem, 46 and the following passage giv<strong>es</strong> a r ealistic<br />
d <strong>es</strong> cr i ption <strong>of</strong> a pastor al s cen e in rural Engl a nd:<br />
The Grove receiv<strong>es</strong> us next;<br />
Betw een the upri ght shafts <strong>of</strong> wbose tall elms<br />
We <strong>may</strong> discern t he thr<strong>es</strong>her at his task .<br />
Thump after t hump r <strong>es</strong> ounds the constant flail,<br />
That s eems t o swi ng uncertain, and ye t f alls<br />
Full on the d<strong>es</strong>tined ear . Wi de f li<strong>es</strong> t he chaf r ,<br />
Th ~ rust ling straw se nds up a f requent mist<br />
Of a toms , sparkling in the noonday <strong>be</strong>am.<br />
COtlle hi ther, ye that pr<strong>es</strong>s your <strong>be</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> down<br />
And sleep notj see him sweating o'er his bread<br />
Before he eats i t . - ' Tis t he primal curs e ,<br />
But. s<strong>of</strong>tened i nt o mercy ; made the pl edg e<br />
Of cheerful days, and nights without a groan.<br />
( "The S<strong>of</strong>a" 11. 354- 366)<br />
The thr<strong>es</strong>he r , unlike the traditional shepherd , has t o swea t over<br />
his bread <strong>be</strong>fore he eats i t . Cowper , lat e r i n t he poem, reje ct s<br />
the notion <strong>of</strong> t he golden ag e:<br />
Woul d I had fallen upon t hose happ i e r days<br />
The poets celebrate j t ho se golden t im<strong>es</strong><br />
And t ho s e Arca dian s cen<strong>es</strong> t hat J.~ro sings ,<br />
And Si dney , wa r bl er <strong>of</strong> poet i c prose •• • •<br />
Vain wishl t bos e days wer e ne ver; airy dreams<br />
Sat f or the pict.ure j and the poet 's ha nd,<br />
Imparting substance to an empty shade,<br />
Impo se d a ga1rr~~ ;ig~~ e ;o~:n~~;~ · 1l . 513 rr .)<br />
Cowper , t hen , like Goldsm ith, Beatt ie , and Crab<strong>be</strong> , rejects the<br />
46 I n a l ett er t o William Unwin dated Octo<strong>be</strong>r <strong>10</strong> , 1784£<br />
Cowper writ<strong>es</strong> : "My de scripti ons a r e all from na t ur e: not one 0<br />
t h em second-han ded. ).Iy de lineat ions <strong>of</strong> the hebrtkare fr~rn ~~<br />
f:s~,:~:~c~~nj~~t~~l~: t ~:nb~~:ed~:s ~~ i:lo~rotThe e<br />
Poetica l Wor ks <strong>of</strong> William Co er (1865', Vol. II , p , 1J ' i at ~~t s ,<br />
a n a oot no t e , to t e accuracy <strong>of</strong> a d<strong>es</strong>cr ipt i ve passage n e<br />
S<strong>of</strong>a" , 11. 1 54 et ,
148<br />
golden age concept and the conventions which have <strong>be</strong>en<br />
a t t.a ched to the pa stor al t r adition in poetry. Unlike Gold smith<br />
and Crab<strong>be</strong>, who continue to us e the heroic couplet i n the poems<br />
cited , Cowper us<strong>es</strong> blank verse . Cowperls d<strong>es</strong>criptions avoid<br />
the poetie diction generally ueed f or objective detail an d give<br />
the impr<strong>es</strong>eloD <strong>of</strong> first-band obserratlon dep lct.ed in Simple,<br />
direct language. His treatmen t <strong>of</strong> nature in this poem indicat<strong>es</strong><br />
the changing attitude towards nature whi ch ha e <strong>be</strong>en dis cus sed<br />
i n t he introductory se ction <strong>of</strong> this cha pt e r . In his natural<br />
de s cr i pt i ons <strong>be</strong> deals l <strong>es</strong> s f requently than Thomson with t he<br />
harsher aspects <strong>of</strong> nature. t owering mouneains and storms, t or<br />
example , and his preference i s rather fo r tame nature and<br />
obje cts familiar to everyday Ufe . His emphasis also on t he<br />
s oot hing eff ect whi ch nat ur e has on the mind and sp i rit <strong>of</strong> man<br />
i s a further development i n the attitude t owards nature in<br />
po et r y and l ooks f orward t o its treatment by Wor dsworth.<br />
The poems whi ch have <strong>be</strong>e n ci ted abo ve, then, illustrate<br />
t he dissatisfact ion among mor e serious writers with t he<br />
conv entional past or al an d an unwillingne ss to use i t in s erious<br />
poetry. The empirical s t rain , in poet ry whi ch deals with<br />
matters that a re no rmal l y dealt with i n pas toral , opens t he<br />
way for the unc onventional realistic pas tor al poem with an<br />
Engli sh s et t ing such as i s f ound in i'l'ord sworth 1s "Micha el ".
149<br />
Wi t h the end <strong>of</strong> the cent ury com<strong>es</strong> the publication <strong>of</strong><br />
Wordswortb 1 s "Michael ft4.7 (16 00). This poem is <strong>be</strong>ing discussed<br />
here, not <strong>only</strong> <strong>be</strong>cause i t com<strong>es</strong> at the e nd <strong>of</strong> t he period und er<br />
discus s i on, but also <strong>be</strong>c aus e it marks a distinct break away<br />
f r om conve nt i onal pastoral. Yet it is truly a pas t oral poem.<br />
Its theme 1s the pastoral t heme <strong>of</strong> t he corrupt ci ty life as<br />
opposed to the i nno cent , virtuous life <strong>of</strong> t he sh epherd close<br />
to neeure , In this poem Wordsworth dispens<strong>es</strong> wit h all t he<br />
pa storal machinery and pr<strong>es</strong>ents a narrative abo~ a CUlll<strong>be</strong>r l and<br />
s he pherd, Michael, whos e SOD, Luke, has to leave his native<br />
"Green-head Ghyll" to se ek his fo rtune i n Londo n i n order t o<br />
sa ve his father ' s f ields from passing "into a stranger 1s hand "<br />
(1. 2,31). As somet 1.nl<strong>es</strong> happens with young men who pursu e<br />
f ortune in the big ei t y , Luke <strong>be</strong>gan<br />
To 51acken in his duty; and , at length.<br />
He in the dissolute city gave himself<br />
To evil course s : i gnomin y an d shame<br />
Fell on him. so that he wa s driven at l ast<br />
To s eek a hidi ng-pl a c e <strong>be</strong>yo nd t he seas.<br />
(11. 443-447 )<br />
At t he same t ime t he she ep-fold whi ch Luke had <strong>be</strong>gun at old<br />
Micha el t s r e que st is s t i ll unfinished and remains s o at Micha el 's<br />
d eath.<br />
Wor dsworth pre s ents us not with t he tradi t i onal sh eph erd<br />
<strong>of</strong> the go l den ag e but with t he t ype <strong>of</strong> s heph e rd with whom he was<br />
familiar. Michael <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> slight l y i dealized t hro ugh Wordsworth' s<br />
47 Wi lli am Words worth , Poetical Wor ks . ed , T. Hut chinso n ,<br />
r ev. E. De Selincourt {1960 }. p , <strong>10</strong>4.
150<br />
ey<strong>es</strong>, yet he is part <strong>of</strong> Wordsworth's expe r ience. The importance<br />
o! feeling 1s evident i n t hi s poem. 'lb e sent iments expr <strong>es</strong>sed go<br />
<strong>be</strong>neath the s urfaee <strong>of</strong> e'Yeryday l.i. -.1ng and t ou ch t he hea rt <strong>of</strong><br />
There is a comfort i n t he s t rengt h <strong>of</strong> l ove '<br />
'Twill make a t hi ng endurable, which else'<br />
Would ce e r -eee the brain, or br eak t he heart;<br />
(11 . 448- .50)<br />
Such s entiments rarely find expr<strong>es</strong> 8i on in the eonventional<br />
pas t or a l .<br />
The wor ld pr <strong>es</strong> ent ed t here ill t oo re mot e trom everyday<br />
experience for the r eader t o <strong>be</strong> a ble to e stablish identity with<br />
t h e poem. In "Yd chael" i t is possibl e for t he r ead er to make<br />
this identification.<br />
Wordsworth, t <strong>be</strong>n, r <strong>es</strong>tor<strong>es</strong> to pas toral a dignity which<br />
the genre, for a pe riod a t l east, had l ost . He mak<strong>es</strong> i t once<br />
again an a cceptable vehicle fo r poetic exp r<strong>es</strong>sion . His use <strong>of</strong><br />
blan k ve r se shows t h e compl ete release <strong>of</strong> the pas t or a l frOlD<br />
t he domination ot the he roic coup let , and. his rejection ot<br />
co nv entional machinery helps to eliminat e much t hat was held<br />
contemptible in pa st or al . The time f or a revival ot traditional<br />
pastoral, howeve r, had pas t . It had sutt ered too much at the<br />
hands <strong>of</strong> the critics a nd sat i r i sts t o <strong>be</strong> accepted se r i ously in<br />
the f uture.<br />
In add ition to this , t he Romantic dislike fo r<br />
poetic kinds wae detrimental to its future acceptance .<br />
Poems<br />
continue t o <strong>be</strong> written on pastoral them <strong>es</strong> , but t hey are, perhaps ,<br />
<strong>be</strong>tter d<strong>es</strong> c r i <strong>be</strong>d a s idylli c or l yric r at her than pastoral in<br />
t he s en se t hat it has <strong>be</strong>e n defined i n thiS study . A f ew poets '~
151<br />
write formal pas torals in the ninet eenth cent ury, but the<br />
production is scant y . Poets in the twentieth century wri te<br />
po ems in which the pastoral t heme is pr<strong>es</strong>ent but they generally<br />
l a ck t he pa s t oral conven tions a s wel l as t he sheph erd s .
152<br />
CHAPTER V : SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION<br />
The woods <strong>of</strong> Aready are dead .<br />
And over is t.heir a nt i que j oy;<br />
Of old the wor ld on dreaming fed;<br />
Grey t.rutb is now he r pa int ed toy • • •1<br />
English poe t s have neve r <strong>be</strong>en completely at ease wi t h<br />
the t r aditional pa storal. They modified t he cla ssical pas t or a l<br />
which they inherited through I taly and France t o suit t heir<br />
own purpos<strong>es</strong>. Theocritus had given realistic sketch<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> life,<br />
e s pecially rural 11fe, i n t he Sicily <strong>of</strong> his da y . He has <strong>be</strong>en<br />
awa rded the title <strong>of</strong> the f at<strong>be</strong>r <strong>of</strong> past or al poetry <strong>be</strong> cause <strong>of</strong><br />
t he many imitations <strong>of</strong> his IdYlls from Bion an d Moschus onwards .<br />
As t he cent urie s pa s s ed t he conve ntions <strong>of</strong> pastoral gradua l ly<br />
t oo k pr ec edenc e over the de piction <strong>of</strong> rural conditions - imita t i on<br />
replaced observation . Fortunat el y f or English pa s t oral poetry t<br />
t he nat i ve tradition with its empi rical st rain was well<br />
e stablished by t he t ime Barcl ay and Googe introduc ed t he f oreign<br />
pa s t ora l tradi t i on i nto English . The influen ce <strong>of</strong> t his empi rical<br />
s t rain is evide nt in such poe ts as Spenser , Breton , Br owne , and<br />
Drayton . Shak<strong>es</strong>pear e , aware <strong>of</strong> t he complexity <strong>of</strong> human<br />
experience , could not accept t he artificiality <strong>of</strong> the pa st or al<br />
wor l d an d the c onv ent ions <strong>of</strong> past oral poe t ry , so he r i diculed<br />
them i n As You Like It. In "Lycida s" , reality sh att er s t he<br />
past o r a l dream wor ld. Other pas tor al wri ter s - Drayton, Herrick,<br />
1 W.B. Yeats, "The Song <strong>of</strong> the Happy Shepherd" in<br />
Crossway s (1889 ).
and MarTell, t or example - show a reluctance t o succumb to<br />
153<br />
the convent i ons <strong>of</strong> t he foreign pastoral t r adi t io n, and 1n some<br />
<strong>of</strong> their pas torals they inject an element or realism that is<br />
common in t he English pastoral at t his time. Pastor al is a<br />
dynamic genre during the sixteenth and s event e enth cent uri<strong>es</strong><br />
and all <strong>of</strong> t he major poets write past orals <strong>of</strong> one f orm or<br />
another.<br />
Toward. the end <strong>of</strong> t he se venteenth century t here is a<br />
g r adual trend away from the empirica l element in pastoral a s<br />
t he i nfluence <strong>of</strong> t he French Crit.ic8 mak<strong>es</strong> i tself felt i n<br />
England.<br />
Pope . in particular, com<strong>es</strong> under the influen ce <strong>of</strong><br />
t he "rul<strong>es</strong>" t heo ry <strong>of</strong> Rapin. Since Pope is t he majo r po et <strong>of</strong><br />
t he fir s t half <strong>of</strong> the eighteenth cent ury J his i nfluence on<br />
writer s at this t ime is extensive and powerf ul. For t he f irst<br />
time in t he history <strong>of</strong> English pa stor a l an attempt is made t o<br />
r <strong>es</strong>t.rict. the genre by forc1.ng it t o conform to a se t <strong>of</strong> r ule s .<br />
The s i tuations dep i ct.ed i n the neoclassic past orals <strong>of</strong> Pope<br />
a r e r emot e from reality.<br />
s he pherd i n the mythical gol den ag e .<br />
They depict. , inst ea d, the U f e <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Consequently pastoral<br />
po et.ry <strong>be</strong>come s hi ghl y artificial and 1m1tative , si nce the<br />
ancients (Vi rgil in particular) a r e he l d up as the onl y worthy<br />
mod e15 fo r imitati on.<br />
Natural l y t.here wer e t hos e whose r e a son an d common sens e<br />
r e<strong>be</strong>lled against <strong>be</strong> ing subject ed to sucb authority.<br />
Th<strong>es</strong> e writers<br />
f elt t hat t o <strong>be</strong> erfective pa st or a l must ha ve an in digenous se tting<br />
rat her than a setting in distant Arca di a. They conceded, however , ~<br />
t hat s ordid reaUty migh t <strong>be</strong> glossed ove r and slightly i dealized
154<br />
in pastor a l poet ry to suit t he delicate t as t e <strong>of</strong> the gent l eman<br />
reader. They r ej e ct e d the she pherd <strong>of</strong> t he gol den age an d<br />
Ar cadia, but they did not , however, have any parti cular int er<strong>es</strong>t<br />
in nature fo r its own s a ke . The cOWltry was l ooked upo n as a<br />
pl ea s a nt bu t temporary ret reat f rom the bus t l e <strong>of</strong> city life.<br />
The chief s pok<strong>es</strong>men f or t he rationalist theory wer e Addison ,<br />
Tickell, an d Furney , and t hey followed t he lead <strong>of</strong> Font en elle .<br />
There were other writer s , howeve r , who held nothing but cont empt<br />
f or the artificiality <strong>of</strong> pa stor a l . Swi f t was such a wri ter and<br />
he lashed out at pas t or a l wi t h hi s own bu r l <strong>es</strong> que ve rs ions. Gay,<br />
t oo , wrote burl<strong>es</strong>que past o r als an d t he tendenc y t o use pa st ora l<br />
as a weapon ag a i ns t i t self sp r ead t hroughout the century. Dr .<br />
Jo hn son held not hi ng but contempt fo r the insipi dity <strong>of</strong><br />
trad i tion al pasto r a l , and his critica l wri tings on t he genre<br />
ope ne d t he way for a broa der trea t ment <strong>of</strong> pa st or al t hem<strong>es</strong> . The<br />
t~:a r t on s . Langhorne , Tyt l e r , Aiki n , Bl a i r , and certain re vi ewers<br />
<strong>of</strong> pastoral poetry, demande d a mor e r ealis t i c t r eatm ent <strong>of</strong> rustic<br />
cond iti ons i n pastor al. They demand ed a de pi ction <strong>of</strong> r ur a l life<br />
a s it a ct.ui&ll y wa s . with <strong>be</strong> ne vol ent sen t iment and exa ct d<strong>es</strong> cr i ptions .<br />
The y demand ed an e:npi r ical approach t o pa st ora l . The most ext re me<br />
exa mple <strong>of</strong> this realisti c a pproach t o rural lif e is Crab<strong>be</strong> 's<br />
The Vi lla ge.<br />
The r e i s an abunda nce <strong>of</strong> critical writing on pa s t or al<br />
t hroughout the e i ghteent h ce ntury. During the lat ter half t he<br />
main tendency i n th<strong>es</strong>e critical wr i t i ngs is to th ro w ot f t he<br />
"rul<strong>es</strong>" an d t o broaden the scope <strong>of</strong> the gen r e . The r e s ul t i s<br />
t hat many wr iters within the genr e mak e a conscious effort to
155<br />
a dd variety <strong>of</strong> subj e ct matter, cha r ac ter, s cen ery , and<br />
versi fica'tion to pastoral poet ry . Thi s criticism <strong>of</strong> t h e<br />
narrown<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> pa storal an d , i n ad dit ion , the ef f ec t wroug ht by<br />
t<strong>be</strong> r i di cule <strong>of</strong> the gen re by those writers <strong>of</strong> bur l <strong>es</strong> que or<br />
anti-pa s t orals , combi ne to br i ng about a rej ection <strong>of</strong> pastor al<br />
by writers like Cr ab<strong>be</strong> , Gol dsmi th, a nd Cowper . The new atti t ude<br />
t oward na ture in poe t ry, as exh i bited f or example in works like<br />
Thomson' s Sea sons , i nfluenced wri t er s also. As a r <strong>es</strong>ult wri t ers<br />
like Beatt ie. Cr abb e . Gol dsmith, and Cowper , turn toward the<br />
l onge r de s cr i ptive-refle ct i ve poems t o expr <strong>es</strong>s t hem<strong>es</strong> t hat had<br />
n o rmally <strong>be</strong>en dealt wit h in pastoral.<br />
The English mind has always found i t self i ll a t ea se<br />
when r <strong>es</strong>tr ict e d by "rul<strong>es</strong>" which hav e lit tle r el evan ce t o<br />
r eality . It re<strong>be</strong>lled ag a i ns t the rule s which for a sho rt period<br />
stifled past oral poe t ry and led t o the event ual decline <strong>of</strong> the<br />
trad i t i onal pastoral as an a cceptable mod e <strong>of</strong> poetic ex pr<strong>es</strong>si on .<br />
The cu lmination <strong>of</strong> t hi s r eacti on com<strong>es</strong> i n \'iord sworth t s "Michae l".<br />
The cy cle is now complete . Ju s t a s Theocr i t us ga ve , i n his<br />
IdYll s, sketch <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> rural lif e in the Si cily <strong>of</strong> his time , so<br />
Wor ds w-or-ioh i n "Michaeltl giv<strong>es</strong> a s ketch <strong>of</strong> r ural life i n the<br />
Lake district <strong>of</strong> England i n his day . He r e i s a poee on a<br />
pa s t o r a l t h eme in a pa stor al se t ting wi thout the machi nery and<br />
con ven t ions, but wi th the t rue i dyllic sp i rit <strong>of</strong> the I dylls <strong>of</strong><br />
Theo crit us . Words worth ' s poem <strong>may</strong> have a more melancholy t one<br />
than many <strong>of</strong> t he I dylls , but i t i s the sp i r i t and not the poems<br />
<strong>of</strong> The oc r itus that Wordsworth i mi t at e s .<br />
There are a few writ ers who cont i nue t o wri t e poems
156<br />
usi ng the past or al f o rm during the ninet e en th century I bu t the<br />
production i s smal l. J ohn Clare, f or example, writ<strong>es</strong> his<br />
She phe r d ' s Ca l enda r (18 27 ) , employing the calendar s er i <strong>es</strong> used<br />
by Spens e r . Yet , his t reatment <strong>of</strong> subj ec t ma t t er i s quite<br />
di f f er ent f ro m t hat found i n t r aditi onal pastorals . He treat s<br />
<strong>of</strong> villag e Ufe in a realistic uay no t comm<strong>only</strong> found i n<br />
traditional pa stor a l , an d his obse rv at ions <strong>of</strong> na t ure i n t h i s<br />
po em reveal t he mi nd <strong>of</strong> a naturalist r a t her t ha n that <strong>of</strong> a<br />
poe t imitating Theocritus an d Vi rgil. Shelley 's "Adonais ft<br />
{l8 21} f ollows t he fo rm <strong>of</strong> t he tradi tional pastor a l el egy an d<br />
is i nd ebt ed , to some extent, to Bio n's "Lament for Adonis" .<br />
She lley I like Spens er a nd itil t on , use s the pastoral to c r iticize<br />
s ev erely what he consider s inj ustic<strong>es</strong> in soci et y . He l a she s out<br />
a t the r evie wer s , "The herded wolv<strong>es</strong> , bold onl y to purs ue " [1. 244 ) ,<br />
who scattered "t hei r in sults a nd thei r slande rs wit hou t he ed,,2<br />
upon Keats's "Endymion" . The poem fuse s much <strong>of</strong> Shelley ' s<br />
t h ought: his hat r ed <strong>of</strong> e eva ewer -s, his contemplation <strong>of</strong> dea th<br />
( " No more let Life divi de what Deat h can j oi n togethe r" - 1 . 477),<br />
and his i dealism (liThe One remai ns, the many chan ge and pa ss" -<br />
1 . 460) . Likewise , Arnold's "Thy rsis n (1866) fo llows the f orm<br />
<strong>of</strong> t he pa storal elegy , and Thyr sis is t he po et - sh eph erd figu re.<br />
The poemI s s et t.i ng a nd r ealis t i c de s cription <strong>of</strong> the countryside<br />
aroun d Oxford , along wi t h its e xpr<strong>es</strong>sion <strong>of</strong> qui et since r i t y ,<br />
distinguish i t from many <strong>of</strong> the conve nt ional pastor al el egi e s<br />
whi ch pr e c ed ed it. Both <strong>of</strong> t he se el egi<strong>es</strong> - "Adonais " i n Shelley 's<br />
2 P .B . She l ley , Select ed Poetry a n~ Prose , ed , Car l os<br />
Ea ker (1 9 51), p . 290. Pr ef a ce t o "Adona l.s •
157<br />
contemplati on or Deat h, and "Thyrsis" in Arnol d ' s collegiate<br />
a s s o ciati on - owe s omething t o fla l t on ' s "Lyc idas" . In the<br />
t went iet h century lit t le poet ry ha s <strong>be</strong> en written i n the<br />
conventional pa stor al t radi t i on . Poems treati ng <strong>of</strong> rural life<br />
or r et ireme nt gene r ally dispense with t he traditional she pherds<br />
an d l ac k the conve nt i on s <strong>of</strong> pa st ora l . The Arcadian setting ,<br />
also , ha s <strong>be</strong>en replaced by a l ocal rural se t t ing familiar t o<br />
t he poe t . Suc h poe t ry i s perhaps <strong>be</strong>tter d<strong>es</strong>ignated by the t erms<br />
l yric or i dylli c po et ry r at her t han pa stor al. The cri t ica l<br />
a t t i t ud e t owards pastor al as a r e s ult <strong>of</strong> t he r i dicule cast upo n<br />
i t duri ng the ei ghteenth century ha s made a major r evi val <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
g en r e highly improbable.<br />
Once when I wande re d in the woods al one ,<br />
An oi d man t otter ed up t o llIe a nd sai d ,<br />
"Come I fri end , an d s ee the grave t hat I have made<br />
For Amarylli s". Ther e was i n t he t one<br />
or his ccmplaint such quave r and su ch moan<br />
~~t l;n:~~o~t rO~~i~Dlw~~o~ ~~ e:inds<br />
had laid<br />
An ancient woman , shru nk to ski n and bone .<br />
~ ~ ~~i l~C~~ i~~d r~~:;e~ s ~o~~ ~h:rbold<br />
~ie~~~~hs ~~:~~p ~~~~ ~c ~h~~~~l~ ~~~:rhad ,<br />
I t made me l onely arid it made me sad<br />
To t hi nk that Amaryllis had gro wn old.<br />
(~~~ti~~~t~~ ~:i~i~t:r18
158<br />
BI BLIOGRAPHY<br />
I have followed t he pra ct.ice <strong>of</strong> omi t t.ing t he publishing hous e<br />
or items <strong>be</strong>fore 1800. Nam<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> well-known pUblishing house s<br />
have <strong>be</strong> en abbreviated.<br />
Prima ry Sour c<strong>es</strong><br />
Add~~~ : J5 S ;~~;. an~;~~r~ ~tH~~;nd~e~: ~~ ai9b; . Ed . D. F•<br />
A1k~~ JOhnll S~S~ Sso~ s~r:-:~;: i: in:~hf~rCP~~ ~ i~~lnM~~lt .<br />
D on ,<br />
Ande rson , Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. The Wor ks <strong>of</strong> t he British Poet s . with Pr eface s .<br />
14 voi.e , Edi nburgh, 1792-1807.<br />
Arn~~h~:~heN;w ~~k~oR:bUJn&t~~:s ~nl§ ~6 . Ed. Li on el<br />
Bar clay , Alexander. Eclogue s . Ed. Beat r i ce White . London:<br />
E. E. T. S., 1960 .<br />
Beat t i e, J am<strong>es</strong> . Poet i cal i·;or ks . Ed. Alexander Dyce . London :<br />
Bell and Daldy f 1866 .<br />
B l a~~h1~~ ' 2~~ i~ ~e se: bO~~~l~~ Clil~ : Bgg~~~e ~~t Hii ~ O i~ ' H. F •<br />
Uni versity Pre ss, 1965.<br />
Bos wel l , Jam<strong>es</strong> . Li f e <strong>of</strong> Johnso n . Ed. R.W. Chapman. London :<br />
Oxf' o rd Uni ve r Sl.ty Pr e ss, 1960.<br />
B re ~~sa~ ~ho ~a:~ 1s~h eN:~rl~rQ~ lMsPr:~, Ptn~ ~: lrd.A.B.<br />
Br<strong>of</strong>:d .Mo~~don~~Hr: Sport.s : i n Ni ne Pi s~atoq Eclogu<strong>es</strong> .<br />
Br owne, Wi l l i am. Br i t ann i a ' s Pa5t orals. Ed. H. Thompson .<br />
London : W. Tweedl.e [ n.a.J.<br />
Chal mers , Alexand er . The Brit ish Essayists. 4.5 vols. Lcndcn ,<br />
1802-).<br />
Chalmers, Alexander. The Wor ks <strong>of</strong> the English Poets from Chauce r<br />
to Cowper . 21 vc't s , London , 18<strong>10</strong> .<br />
.'-
159<br />
cham~~l~~J~· co~~ · [n~a:5~ Sb Pastorals . London: The Gr e=ham<br />
Ch a~~ ;~ g~:.n~ O~: 2 . Poetical Wor ks . 2 valse Cambridge:<br />
ChuO~~~ ; ~:r~i= ;ena~:ti~:~s~or~56. Ed. Douglas Gr an t .<br />
C l a~ ~ s :~b~~rvme~~e ~~i£; ' Pr~:; f Gi9g&~gson . Cambridge ,<br />
clag~ ' S=;f1~d. Sh iZ~a~ ; 8Jj~rad:ive~~tyEpr:~::nt9~4~d<br />
CO~~do~~~ii · anK<strong>of</strong>illg;: 13b~: ' Ed. John Bru ce . 3 vols.<br />
Crab<strong>be</strong> , George. Poet i cal Wor ks . Edinburgh: Gall and<br />
Inglis, [n . d.) .<br />
Dlab::bJ~ ~~~ S8~I1~:JoO~i; er~t yDo~:~~ ~~ton .<br />
Dra~:d e~i~~ . Da;r:~:amg~ur s. 2vols. 2ed , London:<br />
Drayt;oD, Michael . Wor ks . Ed. J.W. He<strong>be</strong>l . 5 vols. Oxford:<br />
Basil Blackwel l t~ .<br />
Dryd en , John. Poems . Ed. Jam<strong>es</strong> Kinsley. ,.. vole . Oxford:<br />
The Clar endoii""Priss, 1958.<br />
Edmonds, J .N., t rans . The Greek Bucolic Poets (T<strong>be</strong> ocritus,<br />
Bi on, Moschus ] . London ; WIlHam Heinemann Lt d . , 1950.<br />
Englands Helicon. Ed. Hugh MacDonald . Cambrid ge , J.1ass . :<br />
Harvard unI v er sity Pre ss, 1962.<br />
Gay , Jo hn . Poetical Works. Ed. G.C . Fa<strong>be</strong>r . London : Oxford<br />
University Pr<strong>es</strong>s , 1926.<br />
Gent l eman's Maga zine. 302 vols. (1731-1907) .<br />
Goldsmith Oliver . Collected tior ks . Ed. A. Fr iedman . 5 vols.<br />
Oxf'ord; The Clarendon Pr <strong>es</strong>s, 1966.<br />
Granville, Geor ge ( Lord Lansdowne ). Poetical Wor ks . Edinburgh,<br />
1779.
Gra~~a~=8coti~n~:ll~~ ~t:~~~ le~ e2P~a~ l~; Woe:d~~'<br />
OXIora: OriIversny Pr<strong>es</strong>s , 1926. • •<br />
160<br />
G~niIT;;': ; lati~~i~t eMo~~t°Bar{l=~~ =~s Fir~<br />
~Cl are: d.on·p;.<strong>es</strong> :~ ~~4. r . an eone. 0:<br />
H ar~;~ ~: ~sIi; ' ~te~:xa;bM::~ol959~legy: An Anthology . Austin :<br />
Herri ck, Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. Poetical Works . Ed. L.C . Martin. Oxf'ord:<br />
The Cl arendon sreee , 1956 .<br />
JOhnS OD, Samuel. The Critical OPinions <strong>of</strong> Samuel Johnson.<br />
Compo J .E. Brown. New Yor k: Russell and RUssell, 1961.<br />
J O h~::b. sar:~i8 . LilO~d~~ : t lih~J lt~~v:~:I~; ~;s~i~'i9 .<br />
Johnson. Samuel . The Rambler . Ed. S.C. Ro<strong>be</strong>rts. London:<br />
Dent, 1953.<br />
Kermode , Frank" ed . ¥i:l1Sh Pastoral Poet" From th e<br />
t'5:r:nlMt to Marva • LOndon : George C aarrap and Co. ,<br />
Loomi s, R.S. , and R. Will a rd , ads. f.1edi eva l English Verse<br />
and Prose in Modern i zed Versions . New fork: Apple£oncent<br />
ury-CroHs, fnc. , 1948.<br />
Lovelace, Richard. Poems. Ed. C.H. Wilki nso n. Oxford : The<br />
Cla rendon Pr<strong>es</strong>s, 'mJ;<br />
LytteltoD, Georg s . .!!2!:l£!. 3 vefe , 3 ed , London , 1776.<br />
Marvell, Andrew. Poems . Ed. Hugb MacDonald. London : Routl edge<br />
and Kegan Paul tta:"; 1952.<br />
Mi l~:~e ~~hnN e w~~~~t tii ~OOd;s:~ ~l~; , Pi9si : Ed. Merri t t Y.<br />
Parnell, Thomas. Poet ical \'lor ks . 2 vol s . London, 1786.<br />
Per~y~om~s;Ol::lii:O:~o~~ r~~:D19rfli sh Poetry. Ed. Ern ~st<br />
Philips, Ambrose. ~. Ed. M.G. segar . OXf'ord: Basil<br />
Bl ackwel l , 1937.<br />
Pomfr et , John . Poems upon Several Occa sion s. 11 ed ; London (n . d.] •
161<br />
POP; , T~:~~~~rd;oK:8S1~~:a~~ ~~; s~e~~6.Sherburn.<br />
PoPtln~i~~~r;er~~;r:FN~C:~ll';e8~.1 ~~~rand A. Gol dgar.<br />
POP~8~~~~:~~; a::3s1~rwhn::i! e.n&nS:n~ SM:ln~:n~1~M~ sm .<br />
Pope, Alexander. ~. Ed. John Butt. London : Methuen , 1965.<br />
pri ~~~a~~ th ;w;Ol~ teomJ~r¥ii; c~ ~ ;n~~~ ·~;~ t 195~.M.K.<br />
~i~17r:o~: JrrQ~s::;r inn ebo~At ~h:~r X~s~t o ral<br />
Repr i nt Society, 1948.<br />
Purney. Thc:mas . Works. Ed. R. O. White. ox.rord: Basil<br />
Blackwell, 19)~<br />
Ram;~h.~t8s7 . ~. Ed. J . L. Ro<strong>be</strong>rtson. London : Wal ter<br />
Ran dol ph , Thomas . Poems. Ed. G. Thorn-Drury. London : Fred erick<br />
Et.chells and HugIi'""l!iCDonal d , 1929 .<br />
Robinson , Edwin Arl1ngton . Collected Poems. Ne W' York:<br />
Macmil lan, 1954.<br />
sann~Na~~~oPg;tr:~~dQ:":dS~~~a5~Re~~i~:uU;ss;ri~6.<br />
Shak<strong>es</strong>pea re , William. Complete Wor ks. Ed. Hardin Crai g .<br />
Chi cago: Scott , For<strong>es</strong>man and co., 1961.<br />
She~~~. Pe~~~ ~~;:~eMod~~ea6~a~~t~3i~d Prose. Ed. Car l os<br />
Shenstone , Wi lli am. Poetical t"or ks . 2 vo1s . Edinburgh. 1764 .<br />
Sout.hey, Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. Poems . Ed. M. H. Fitzgerald. London : Oxford<br />
Unive r sity Pr <strong>es</strong>s;-tgQ9.<br />
sp e~:e~~ ~~~~uJ~ etM:l o~~ rM£oJd~~i~~ ~ ;i~i;~e~~ 1965.<br />
SWi~o;~~ai~:n C1a~~ ~; s~ar9~3 .William s .<br />
3 vcke,<br />
Theocrit.us . Theocrit us . Ed. and t rans. A..S .F . GOw. 2 vols.<br />
Cambri dge :~ Uni versi t.y Pre s s , 1950.
16 2<br />
TbO~:~~n~~~rdeunr;:;:lr;eU;:~ , Wl~a: Ed. J.L. Ro<strong>be</strong>rtson .<br />
Th eJ::~ ~ ek. k: i!s : , ~5 2:eorge Engl and. lntro. A.W. Pollard.<br />
Ve~~~~: :~ckln~~U~960~COli ca et Georglea. Ed. T.E. Page .<br />
ve 1i ;~~ : .Ma~; . Pu~~l U~Dd~~~~ i ll~~:in~~F~ ~ ~:o~tO_1953 .<br />
Warton , Jo seph. An Essay on the Geni us and Writings <strong>of</strong> Pope .<br />
2 Tols. 5 ed , LOndon: thomas Malden, 1806.<br />
WartoD, Thomas, Josep h Warton and Thomas Warton, Jr . The<br />
Three Wartons. Ed. Eric Partr idg e . London: T<strong>be</strong> sdiOlartis<br />
Pr<strong>es</strong>s, 1927.<br />
Word.sworth , Wl 11i ac . Poetical Wor ks . Ed. Thomas Hut chinson.<br />
ReT. E. de Selincourt. LOndon: oxford University Pr<strong>es</strong>s,<br />
1960.<br />
Yeats, W.B. Collected Poems. London : Macmillan, 1961.<br />
Secondary Sourc <strong>es</strong><br />
Adler, Jacob H. The Rea cb <strong>of</strong> Art: A St ud in the Pr osa d <strong>of</strong><br />
~: Gain<strong>es</strong>v e , 0 a: n vera t y 0 or a eS8,<br />
Ar tbos John '!he La~~e <strong>of</strong> Natural D<strong>es</strong> cript ion i n<br />
r~~eenth- centurr~ cr. Ne.... l ork: Octagon BOoks , I ne. ,<br />
Abr ams , M.H., ed ;<br />
En !ish Roman t i c Poets: Modern Essa s in<br />
Crit i cism . New or: 0 n vers t y reee, •<br />
Au s~t~~ sWF~;tc~l~ ~~ ' n~~;~d~: ~t~~H94ft~ g~;~ ti-45.<br />
Barker , A. E., ed, Mil ton: Modern Essay s in Criticism. New York:<br />
Oxford Universi t y Pr <strong>es</strong>s, 1965.<br />
Baugh , A. C. , ad . A U tera ry Histo~ <strong>of</strong> England. New York:<br />
Appl eton-Century-crotis, iDe., 4;8. ,.........<br />
Beers, Henry A. A Hi5t 011. <strong>of</strong> E l1'1 1is'kROm~t;~;smI~~ thr966 . r'lllll<br />
Eigh t eenth Century . ew :for : GOrd1.an r , . , •
16)<br />
Bragg, Marlon K. 'Ihe Formal Eelo~e in ~teenth-Ce ntur<br />
England. Orono , Milne : OriIver?ty olne Pre ss , 192:5.<br />
Ch1:~~; : : ~9~. Johns on the Essayist. NeW' Yor k : Haskell<br />
Cl i f'f or d , Jam<strong>es</strong> L. , ad .<br />
Ei ghteenth Centu~Engl1sb Ute r at ure '<br />
'~~;r: ¥959: S 1n Criticism. NeW' yor k: nord Onive rs i'ty •<br />
CO~l etoD~ t; .E . Theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pastoral Poetry in England-<br />
168 -1 8. G81n<strong>es</strong>Tl11e, Ho rIda: UniversIty or Florida<br />
r e ea , 52.<br />
CO~~~~:; :;~llM:Si9~ . <strong>of</strong> Engli sh Poet ry . 6 valse<br />
De~~w~~~~O~~~~· un~~: n;a g~ s:~d i9El ~ssays i n Criticism .<br />
Drew. D.L. "Vi rgil' s Fifth Eclogue : A Defence <strong>of</strong> t he Julius<br />
~9~ ;-), -p~~~~4:b eory" . Classical Quarterl y . Vol. XVI<br />
Empson. William. Some Ver sions <strong>of</strong> Past oral. London : Chatta<br />
and Wi ndus , 1950.<br />
Frazer , (Si r) Jam<strong>es</strong> G. The Gol den Bough . 2 valse New York:<br />
Book League <strong>of</strong>' America, 1929.<br />
Frye. Northrop. Fabl<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Identit : Studi<strong>es</strong> in Poet i c M holo<br />
New York: Har cou , race an or , nc , ,<br />
G re~ s:~~i ~dS~ ;:;l i~e i919~nd Pastoral Drama. New Yor k:<br />
H amiti~nvot C in~r-1l~~e:~ . ° i7 ~~ia2 ~ r l e Shepheard<strong>es</strong> Calender",<br />
Hanf ord, J .H. "'1<strong>be</strong> Past or al Elegy an d Mil t on's ILycidas'".<br />
f!!!,!. Vol. xs» (19<strong>10</strong>). pp . 40)-447 .<br />
Havens, R. D. The Influence <strong>of</strong> Mil t on on English Poetry.<br />
New York: RusseIl and Rus seii, 1961.<br />
Highet , Gil<strong>be</strong>rt. The Class i cal Tr aditi on. OXford: The<br />
Cla rendon Pre s s , 1951.<br />
Jo n ~ :~t~;; ; , ~g~~~~I,?~ilh~t: s ~P:03i:~~f t he Eight eEnt h<br />
Lewis, C.S . En lish Litera tur e in t he Sixteenth Centu ....<br />
Excluding Drama. 0 : e are n on re ss, .
164<br />
" Lii:J ;'}'(AP~i~er;A9r: ep:;: ti4iS5~a Z1n e , and Briti sh<br />
Mant i, H.E. "Non-Dr amatic Pas toral Poetry in Euro pe in the<br />
Ei ght een t h Century" , ~ Vol. nn (1916 ). pp . 421..447.<br />
MC~~~~p:i~;. mn~~e~r=l@;~rOMi:~:o;:e~~~: : · 1942.<br />
Moore , C. 4. "The Return t o Nature in Englisb Poet ry <strong>of</strong> t he<br />
&1ghteenth Century ", §X. Vol . XIV (1917 ) , pp . 243-29 1 .<br />
Mueller, W.R •• edt S eoser's Critics : Chan i Current s in<br />
Literary Taste. yracuse: yr acuse n vers y r eae, 59.<br />
Snel l , Bruno . '!<strong>be</strong> Di sco very <strong>of</strong> the Mind, Trans . r .G. Rosenmeyer .<br />
Oxford : BasU BIackVell, 1953,<br />
Thomson, J . A..X. Classical InOueac<strong>es</strong> on English Poetry. London :<br />
George Wen aiiOUo\1flD Ltd. , 1951.<br />
Tl1i9~i~n, Ge<strong>of</strong> f rey. Augustan Stud i<strong>es</strong> . London: Althone Pr<strong>es</strong>s,<br />
Toliver , H.E . Marvell' s Ironic Vis ion. Hew Haven and London:<br />
Yal e UniversI ty Pre ss, 1965 .<br />
Willey, Basil. 1h e Eight eenth CentUI7 Bac kgroun d. Boston:<br />
Bea con Pr <strong>es</strong>s, 1964.<br />
Wi l i=~e~tg · ce~~~~gi~~f . o~i{i9~O)~1p:n 5~~ ~60g .<br />
Wims at t 'Ii K Hateful Contrari<strong>es</strong>: St udi<strong>es</strong> i n Literatur e and<br />
Crit lci;m: ( LeXingt on, KY.] : Unlvernty Of Kent uckY Pr<strong>es</strong>s ,<br />
~<br />
woo~~~~e ~ rAG~i~~ rt":~:~: P~: O~~~ .M~~~; ~s"To~n~~~di<strong>es</strong> in<br />
UnIversity Of Toro nto Pr <strong>es</strong>s , 1952.
C. l